Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | lesbian sex
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
FREE MATURE PORN VIDEOS
2012-Jan-5 01:27 - SHE LICKS HIS ASS THEN HE FUCKS HER
She licks his ass then he fucks her. ???????? ???????????????? ????? ?????? ????????, ?? ??? ? ?????? ????? ?????? ???????? ?????????? ?????, ?? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ? ???. she licks his ass then he fucks her ??????????, ?? ??????? ??????????? ??????? ???? ???????? ????????? ? ??????? ????? ?????? ? ??????, ????????? ????????, ?????????? ?? ???????. she licks his ass then he fucks her ? ?????, ????? ... ?????? ? ??????? All Other Stories Discuss Who she licks his ass then he fucks her Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related Links Adobe acrobat x pro 2 2 vlc ??????? hp 4263 ??????? ???????? ??????? ?????? ????????? ??????????? ???? 2010 ? ?????? ??????????? ?? cock mom ???? ????? Spb mobile shell ??? ???????????



SHE LICKS HIS ASS THEN HE FUCKS HER she licks his ass then he fucks her

she licks his ass then he fucks her, small girl big black, nice fuck porn, lesbians nakita, cute pornostar anal, boy get fucked, dick and balls, small tits red head, couple redhead girl, blond wet suck, cute maid, hairy masturbating,
Related posts: mature xxxx
2012-Jan-3 14:39 - BIG EBONY CHICK
Big ebony chick. Too Willing Tuesday: Is there such a thing as being too willing? I never thought so! However things have been known to change. My gorgeous wife Eleanor is thirty-six years old, a very well built brunette, and the mother of my two teenage daughters. Emily is my fifteen-year-old daughter. Evelyn is my fourteen-year-old daughter. Both girls are also very pretty, well built, and brunettes like their mother. One day when I came home from work I had something really bad to tell my wife. After dinner and a couple of stiff drinks I said, “Eleanor my boss wants to invite us to an orgy! Eleanor just casually said, “Okay! I hadn’t expected that answer at all. In fact I rather expected her to be outraged by the invitation. I said, “And he wants us to bring Emily and Evelyn too! Again Eleanor just casually said, “Okay! Then as an after thought Eleanor asked, “When? I replied, “This Saturday! She gave that some thought and then said, “Well you only have four days to get them ready then! Now I had that dumbfounded expression on my face that Eleanor knew well. So she explained, “You need to break the girls in and take their virginities before the men at the orgy abuse them! We should invite your two brothers over to help too! I’ll call them now! She did too. She told them what they were to do, to come over right after work tomorrow, and she told them to bring along a few of their friends too
BIG EBONY CHICK

big ebony chick

ENTER TO BIG EBONY CHICK
She told my brothers that the girls needed to get broken in well before the Saturday orgy. I couldn’t believe that my wife was so willing to do this. Too willing even. Plus she didn’t bat an eye at sacrificing our daughters to the orgy either. Something was up! Eleanor told the girls to undress completely and go to our bedroom. Then she took me to our bedroom and had me get undressed. My wife was sucking my cock when our daughters came in
My wife had Emily and Evelyn get on the very edge of the bed and lay back holding their knees up to their chests. One look at their naked bodies made me hard. One look at their open pussies made me want to fuck them. I wanted to fuck my own virgin daughters; my wife even wanted me to fuck our two virgin daughters. I had to ask, “Are you girls okay with this? Emily said, “Yes daddy! Mommy told us what you were going to do to us! It’s okay! Evelyn said, “Mommy told us right after school that you were going to help us get ready for the orgy this Saturday! I almost snapped my head off turning toward her. My wife had that ‘oh shit I just got caught’ look on her face. She looked scared, beads of perspiration were forming on her forehead, and she knew that I knew! She had been aware of the orgy almost two hours before I had found out about it! Before I could get a word out my wife said, “It’s for your next promotion! You’re going to become an Executive on Monday if the girls go through with it on Saturday! That means a very good promotion, a lot more money, and none of those weekend trips out of town! I was still in shock but all I could say was, “Me an Executive! My gorgeous thirty-six-year-old wife Eleanor then explained that she had willingly let my boss fuck her to secure my job in the first place. Since then she had fucked my way to the top
BIG EBONY CHICK

big ebony chick

ENTER TO BIG EBONY CHICK
She had willingly joined in on the once a month orgy to get my promotion six months ago. She explained to me that that was why I had been sent out of town on those weekends so that she could not only attend the orgies but so that she could recover for a day or two afterwards too so that I would not get suspicious. Then Eleanor continued to explain that my promotion to Executive was contingent on my daughters joining the monthly orgy. She had tried her best to prepare the girls for the past month by buying them dildos, showing them how to use them, and having them sleep with the silicone cocks in their pussies every night. They had been introduced to butt plugs and now slept with both holes full. The dildos and the butt plugs had grown in size during the past month too until the girls were opened up quite well. The girls were ready to get fucked but they needed to feel the real thing. They needed to get fucked, to get fucked often, and to get fucked by a variety of men
BIG EBONY CHICK

big ebony chick

ENTER TO BIG EBONY CHICK
She said that the girls should be prepared to get at least thirty cocks shoved into them that day and that probably ten of them would be up their ass. I looked at my wife in an entirely different way now. This gorgeous women that I thought was faithful to me ever since our wedding vows was no longer the woman I had married. At first I was outraged. I had never once suspected anything out of the ordinary. Then I felt a tingling of pride. My wife had willing sacrificed herself sexually to benefit my career. She was much more of a wife than I had ever imagined her to be


Finally I felt lust. I wanted to fuck her so badly that I could hardly stand it. She had inadvertently fulfilled all of my fantasies in just a few moments. For years I had fantasized about my wife fucking other men, especially some of my bosses. I had fantasized about her fucking lots of men, such as during an orgy where she was the center of attention. I had even fantasized about me fucking both of my teenage daughters, now that was to become a reality too. Not only had I wanted this to happen but also I had wanted to see if for myself, that too would happen. I had been invited to attend this month’s orgy on Saturday too. I smiled at my three women and said, “Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!” I said that as I turned to each girl and looked them right in the eye


I then asked, “So you girls are still technically virgins! Emily said, “Yes Daddy! Evelyn said, “Yes Daddy! I said, “So my job tonight is to cum in each of your pussies and assholes before my brothers and their friends get turned loose on you tomorrow! Emily said, “Yes Daddy! Evelyn said, “Yes Daddy! Then my wife smiled at me and said, “Yes Daddy! I was too excited to wait one minute more. I dropped my pants and underwear to my ankles in one motion. I then realized that I couldn’t get them off so I struggled to get my shoes off and then removed my socks, pants, and underwear. I thought about just getting started but my wife was helping me unbutton my shirt while I took off my tie. Finally in an intense state of arousal I turned to my oldest daughter. Emily was smiled at me as I thrust into her virgin pussy forcefully. I met no resistance what so ever and went in balls deep as they say


I hit her cervix hard but neither one of us seemed to mind or even care that it had happened. I could not do her justice. It was a very emotional bim bam thank you mam. I can not explain just how good it felt to fuck the young girl that I had dreamed about almost every single night for the past two years. All I can really remember is that I rammed her, I came in her, and I pulled out of her
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
It could have been twenty seconds and maybe as long as five minutes but I don’t think it went on for that long. I do know that for the first time since puberty I looked down and saw that I was still hard. I looked over at my youngest daughter. Evelyn was ready and waiting for me so I slipped it into her a whole lot more gently than I had her sister. I actually felt that warm wet love tunnel as the head of my cock traveled from her entrance to the end of the line. The slit in the end of my cock kissed her cervix very lovingly
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
My cock enjoyed the hundreds of trips up and down that chute. I knew that it hadn’t taken any twenty seconds that time to fill her with her daddy’s cum. It took much longer but I was just as happy. Well maybe not just as happy because Emily truly had been my little dream girl. I had fantasized about Evelyn too but not nearly as often as I had fantasized about Emily. Once my cock shrunk and slipped out of Evelyn my wife placed a chair behind my knees forcing me to sit down. That was a good thing because I was exhausted. I sat there staring at my daughter’s pussies
My cum was dripping out of Emily but almost flowing out of Evelyn. My wife was rubbing my back and had her breast pressed into my ear. She too was looking at our daughter’s used pussies. Finally Emily said, “Oh Daddy that was nice, quick, but really nice! I’m going to enjoy this orgy! Evelyn said, “Wow! Daddy that was a lot better than sleeping with a dildo in me! I like fucking My wife said, “Do you want me to fix dinner or would you like the girls to suck you hard for their anal sex? I replied, “I’d like to rest awhile, while you fix dinner. Wake me when it’s ready!” Then I laid down on the bed and cuddled my two daughters into me. When dinner was ready my wife woke me up by sucking on my cock. The girls were giggling. We went down to eat dinner. I hadn’t taken a nap like that in years but I sure needed it. Right after dinner I had all three of my women bend over the back of the couch


Using a little K-Y Jelly on my cock I slipped it into each one of them for a short time then slipped it into the next one. My wife had given me anal sex a few times in the past but if she wanted me to butt fuck my daughters then she was going to get it too. Apparently she had been giving it to everyone else. It was time for a change in our sex life that’s for sure. That anal sex was the best that I had ever had. Not one of them was complaining about it, they all seemed to be enjoying it, and the best part was that I was doing it


I could stay as long as I wanted to or move on quickly, I could go slow in my wonderful daughters, or go fast and give my wife a good fucking. When I got the urge to cum I made sure that I was in Emily’s rectum at the time. I held onto her hips and forced it in deep. I only stroked about a half-inch at a time so as to keep my cock deep in her ass. Emily liked it and so did I. I was surprised when my wife knelt down and sucked my shitty cock. She offered it to our daughters as well and they took it. I heard a few complaints about the taste but my wife told them to start enjoying it because they would be required to do it at the orgy on Saturday
BIG EBONY CHICK

big ebony chick

ENTER TO BIG EBONY CHICK
That gave them the incentive that they needed to finish the job and say thank you too. I could not believe it but I got hard again. This time I had my three women get on the floor. I had Emily put her pussy near me and hold her knees up and wide. Next I had my wife get her face near me so that I could go directly from Emily’s pussy to my wife’s mouth. After all she certainly didn’t need my cock in her cunt. Everyone else has been there already


Next I had Evelyn assume the same position that Emily had with their mother between them. I went from one hole to the other hole stopping in my wife’s mouth briefly in between. I could not believe how long I lasted blond girl fisted herself that time around. It was a good half-hour and once again I came in my sweet Emily. About bedtime I let my daughters suck me hard for a second ass fucking. This time it was just the two of them, on their hands and knees, on the edge of Emily’s bed
BIG EBONY CHICK

big ebony chick

ENTER TO BIG EBONY CHICK
I went from one ass to the next, back and forth, for as long as I could hold out. Evelyn whimpered about it hurting but Emily never said a thing, even after I came in her ass for the second time that night. Emily said, “Evelyn you know what Mommy said! You will get it up the ass at least ten times Saturday! So get used to it and start licking Daddy’s cock! Now! With that said Emily swatted her sister on her ass hard enough to get her started. Evelyn was not into this as much as her mother had hoped. Like it or not my wife had sold my daughters into being an orgy slut once a month to pay for my promotion. When I got up in the middle of the night I went into Emily’s room, made love to her pussy and played with her tits until I was done, and then I returned to my bed with my wife in it. She just smiled as I climbed in and asked which of my daughter I had been with. It came to no surprise to her when I said that it had been Emily. +++++ Wednesday: That morning at my wife’s suggestion I went into Evelyn’s bedroom
However Evelyn was not happy when I butt fucked her. She was still sore back there. I told her that if she had any complaints to take them up with her mother otherwise she had better get used to having her ass fucked before Saturday. When I got home from work both of my brothers were there along with ten of their friends. They had been fucking Emily and Evelyn almost non-stop since the girls got home from school. My wife was assigning the men to a particular girl and to a particular hole
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Before the night was over those twelve men would fuck both girls in both holes even if my wife had to suck them hard and shove it in for them. Poor Evelyn was upset this morning with my cock in her ass for the third time in about sixteen hours. I wondered how she would feel after getting fucked in her ass a dozen times that evening. I went to check on the girls between men. Emily smiled at me and big ebony chick said she was ready for Saturday and I believed her. She said that her ass was tender but she was certain that she could take the four more that her mother had mentioned. She said that so far she had had eight in her pussy and eight in her ass. She said that her pussy was next. I went into Evelyn’s bedroom. When she saw me she started crying
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Apparently the guy in her ass had torn her inside. She said that he was too rough with her, that he had pulled her hair hard, and that he had crushed her breasts in his powerful hands. She begged me to ask her mother to stop letting them fuck her ass. She offered her pussy and mouth in exchange. I smiled and told her that I would tell her mother. Then I walked out and passed her next customer on his way in


I knew that her pussy was next because of what Emily had told me. I walked out to my wife and said, “What’s for dinner! She replied, “Well I ordered pizza and beer for the guys! Do you want me to fix something different? I replied, “No that will be fine! Go get me a beer!” Then I slapped her on her ass as she walked by me. When she returned I slipped my hand up under her dress and into her panties for a feel. Her pussy was unused. I should have realized that with my two beautiful teenage daughters to fuck that they wouldn’t want my wife. Not yet anyway. With my fingers in my wife’s pussy I said, “Oh by the way that last guy you sent in to butt fuck Evelyn hurt her pretty bad inside. Maybe you should tell them to fuck her pussy now and do some more anal tomorrow. My wife replied, “Okay! Maybe I shouldn’t have told him to be so rough with her then! I figured that she needed to find out how it felt! Emily took it without any complaint! She had hurt Evelyn on purpose
BIG EBONY CHICK

big ebony chick

ENTER TO BIG EBONY CHICK
Then she pulled away from my hand to send the next two in to fuck their pussies. I noticed that she didn’t straighten up her panties but came right back to stand over my hand again. I felt her moist pussy and knew that she needed a good fuck. I decided to give it to her right there in front of my brothers and all of their friends. I stripped her of her blouse and skirt to the cheers of those not fucking my daughters. Then I stripped her of her bra and panties too as they cheered even more. I bent her over the back of the couch. She placed her hands down on the cushion between two of the men and they watched her breasts swing as I entered her pussy from behind. Every thrust made her tits swing and sway on her chest
She started to act like she was the star of a porn film. Who knows, she might be, I could certainly see the company president doing that to her. Anyway as the men got hard she sent them to her daughters. It was ‘pussy only’ for the rest of the night and all of it that they wanted too, but not hers. I fucked my wife better than I had in quite some time. I left a few good size gobs of cum in her pussy as my cock slipped out


I told her to put on only her panties and serve the guy some beer. My wife teased the guys, played with their cocks, and sent then in to fuck her daughters. When they couldn’t get it up anymore she sent them home to their wives and told them not to come back again. However they could send one man in their place tomorrow to fuck her daughters. My two brothers stuck around to the very end. My wife said that they were welcome to come back both Thursday and Friday if they wanted too. They certainly wanted to. I checked on my daughters and they were sound asleep. They were still messy and covered with cum but they were resting comfortably
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Evelyn had bloodstains on her ass. She must have been abused more than I realized. I knew that I would still butt fuck her in the morning before I went to work. I rejoined my wife and brothers in the living room. Together the three of us fucked my wife to several orgasms. My brothers confessed that they had wanted to do that for years. My wife suggested that they bring their wives over some time for an intimate orgy with us. They could bring their sons too if they wanted. Both of my brothers cum and went, we went to bed. +++++ Thursday: I slept through the night without getting up
In the morning I woke Emily up with a kiss on her lips and my fingers in her pussy, then I sent her in to take a shower. Then I went in and fucked Evelyn up the ass as she cried into her pillow. She never once asked me to stop. After work there were my brothers again with ten more strange men. My wife told me that all twelve had fucked the girls once and that they were halfway through the lineup a second time around. Three of the smaller cocks were allowed to fuck Evelyn’s ass
Three of the biggest cocks got to butt fuck Emily’s ass. They could only butt fuck the girls twice each and they had to be gently while doing it. Pizza was ordered and a supply of beer had been put on ice when my wife went shopping that day. She got potato chips, nuts, and other assorted snacks for the guys to munch on while waiting to get hard and fuck one of our daughter again. Most of the men were good for four fucks but some bowed out after just three even with my wife sitting on their face and sucking their cocks. I fucked my wife again nude and hung over the back of the couch to entertain them. She begged for more when I pulled out but only to excite the guys watching us


It perked up a few cocks. My brothers stayed till the end again. That night the girls both came out and watched their mother take all three of our cocks at the same time. I got her ass! +++++ Friday: Again I slept through the night but I missed fucking Emily and took her pussy that morning. Evelyn’s ass was not as sore as it had been the previous morning but she still had to get through tonight and then tomorrow at the orgy. Friday after work there were ten more strange men along with my two brothers and the twenty previous men. My wife had picked out four of the smaller cocks to butt fuck Evelyn two times each. She had picked four of the bigger cocks to butt fuck Emily twice each too


Otherwise the other twenty-four men were fucking their pussies like crazy. My wife was wearing only a pair of thong panties and serving the men ice cold beer. The men had been here all day and our daughters had not gone to school. My wife estimated that there were five more men to finish the second round. The girls had been very busy. That would make twenty-four pussy fucks and eight ass fucks for each girl and then they would only be half done for the day. That evening was more of a party than just a bunch of guys doing their job. Emily and Evelyn came out into the living room after the second round was complete so that everyone could watch them getting fucked


They also started taking on two or even three men at a time like they had seen their mother do the night before. I got to fuck Emily twice as she sat on my cock and let someone else fuck her ass. She just looked into my eyes and smiled as she stroked my cock with her very talented pussy until I came in her. +++++ Saturday: Saturday morning both girls were wide-awake, jumping on our bed, and asking their mother when the orgy would start. She smiled at them and said that we were supposed to get there around noon. They asked if their mother would call some of the guys from last night. The answer was no! They asked if my two brothers and their sons could come over for awhile. Again the answer was no! Then they begged me to fuck them. My wife sat straight upright and startled the girls and she said, “No! No! No! You little horny sluts will just have to wait till noon and that’s that! Now go take separate baths, fix you hair, and get ready for your party! This orgy is in your honor! Now get beautiful! Then put on those outfits that I gave you! Now get, and don’t you dare play with yourself and take the edge off your sexual arousal! I want you two climbing the walls for a stiff cock when you get there! Understood? Emily said, “Yes Mommy! Evelyn said, “Yes Mommy! Then they both scampered off! My wife snuggled into me and asked, “Would you like to waist a perfectly good fuck on me! Or would you like to save it for your boss’s wife? I said, “Well to quote you! No! No! No! You little horny slut you will just have to wait till noon and that’s that! Now go take a bath, fix you hair, and get ready for your party! This orgy is in your daughter’s honor! Now get beautiful! Then put on a sexy outfit! Get! Don’t play with yourself either and take the edge off your sexual arousal! I want you climbing the walls for a stiff cock when you get there! Understood?” Then I slapped her hard on her ass and watched her boobs bounce as she jumped out of bed. +++++ The Orgy: On the ride to my boss’s estate the girls were too excite to sit still


They were both fidgeting constantly. I had never been here before but obviously my wife had been. I pushed the button and gave my name. The big iron gates opened up to allow me to drive in. I parked and got out of the car
BIG EBONY CHICK

big ebony chick

ENTER TO BIG EBONY CHICK
My wife took my hand and led me right for the front door. Without even knocking she opened it up and we all walked in. She walked us through the house and out into the backyard. Wow! It was amazing. He had trees, roses, a swimming pool, and a huge Jacuzzi in his back yard. There was a bar off to one side with a naked man playing bartender
BIG EBONY CHICK

big ebony chick

ENTER TO BIG EBONY CHICK
Everyone was naked except us. I felt out of place. My wife called to some people, kissed a few others, and took us straight to my new boss, the President and owner of the company. My wife then introduced Emily and Evelyn to the Company President and owner. As he watched, my wife removed the tiny outfits that the girls had been wearing. Both of my daughters stood up tall with their shoulders back and their tummies tucked in. They were proudly showing off their naked bodies to the man. The other men were very interested too. Emily said, “Could we start the orgy now? I’m awfully horny! Evelyn said, “Me too! I really need a cock big ebony chick in me and soon! My wife took their clothes and me over to another part of the patio
BIG EBONY CHICK

big ebony chick

ENTER TO BIG EBONY CHICK
Together we undressed and walked back out into the crowd. My wife introduced me to Sylvia the Company President’s wife. Sylvia took my hand and led me to the rose garden. She explained that she liked to get fucked in the rose garden and thanked me for bringing my daughters along to entertain her husband and the other men. I watched my wife take one of the other Executives off toward the pool. My daughters were already on a couple of pads on the ground with a cock in them. They were so happy at that very moment that I just knew that they were enjoying themselves. When Sylvia got me to where she wanted to fuck she rubbed some lotion on my cock. At first I thought that it was K-Y Jelly for anal sex but instead she told me that it a very potent prolonging cream


Sylvia said that I would probably be fucking her for the next four hours without going soft. Oh my God! As I started fucking Sylvia I watched her breasts move around on her chest like my wife’s breasts do. As we were joined at the groin she talked big ebony chick to me. Sylvia told me that she loved my wife and very much enjoyed eating her pussy right after someone else had made a deposit in her sweet sperm bank. Then she asked me to slip my cock into her asshole and kept talking. As I slipped it into her ass she told me about how the company actually belonged to her. Sylvia only lets her husband run it for her. She was the one that told her husband to promote me


My wife had only offered her our two daughters to distract her husband so that she could size me up. I felt like I was at an interview only my cock was in the interviewer’s ass at the time. Sylvia asked me about my childhood, my education, and my work experience. About every fifteen or twenty minutes she asked me to change holes. Our talk went on for a good three hours before my wife joined us. She had taken care of a few men but obviously our daughters were the main attraction that day
She said that the girls were doing very well. For the next hour while I continued to fuck her two holes. Sylvia told me what she had in mind for me. She wanted to groom me to take over her company in about two years. When I came for the final time and pulled out of her body I looked at my wristwatch. It had been four hours and twenty minutes, just like Sylvia had said. I had never imagined fucking for that long in my life
My new fuck buddy and my wife got into a hot and steamy sixty-nine while I recovered from my marathon fuck session. An hour later Sylvia took us over to see what the girls were up too. They were in a sixty-nine. Emily looked up at me and said, “Hi Daddy! These old guys can really fuck! Evelyn said, “But we wore them all out! My wife just giggled. Sylvia said, “So what else is new! The End Too Willing 81
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

BIG EBONY CHICK big ebony chick

big ebony chick, amateur hot office, teen girl creampie, homemade teen amateur couple blowjob, i fuck with pornstar, two babes make, her pink, black haired gets stockings, double two, hairy sex masturbation, get kiss, college ho t,
Related posts: mature woman sucking
2012-Jan-3 08:10 - ANAL DILDO LICKING
Anal dildo licking. This is a direct sequel to my last story, Cumming in Church. I heartily encourage you to read that one before this one. If you have any requests for stories, I would be happy to comply. Drop a message in the comments or send me a message. But Mr. Williams did. Jesse sat down in class, quickly straightening her dress and immediately talking to her friend next to her. Mr
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Williams watched her from his desk, her tiny breasts beneath her lovely sundress, the way her hair bounced on her shoulders, and her curvaceous legs. That’s when he noticed the small line of cum running down one of her legs. Mr. Williams didn’t know what to think of it at first, but when Jesse reached down and licked it off her finger with a dazed look on her face, he knew what it was. Smiling, he knew he would be getting some pussy later that afternoon. He watched her through the whole class. She never paid attention once, her hand always below her desk, pushing a couple fingers into her moist pussy. Jesse shuddered as she felt the warm cum of her father drip onto her fingers
ANAL DILDO LICKING

anal dildo licking

ENTER TO ANAL DILDO LICKING
Her mouth opened wide as she sucked it off, the salty taste sending a warm feeling through her belly. And what was the name of that prophet? Jesse? Do you have something to say?” Mr. Williams grinned as she fumbled for the answer, her hands jumping out of her panties still glistening with her juices. Um…. Sorry sir, I don’t know,” she sighed. Mr. Williams clicked his tongue, but continued on, laughing inwardly as her hands slowly crept back to her little slit
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He ended class early, and called Jesse up to his desk. I know what you were doing, little girl. And I will not have you masturbating in a house of God!” he berated. She cowered beneath him, squirming and shaking with fear. He leaned down right next to her ear. Do you know how we punish little girls that cum in class?” She shook her head, fearing the worst. But then she noticed a small gleam in her eye, one that she had seen in her dad many times before. We fuck the little bitches,” he winked, and suddenly he was on her. Mr. Williams kissed her, his tongue pushing through her teeth. Jesse moaned with passion
ANAL DILDO LICKING

anal dildo licking

ENTER TO ANAL DILDO LICKING
Her teacher was an even better kisser than her dad. The way his lips moved against hers, the way he pressed his hard muscles against hers sent waves of lust through her young body. His hand pushed up her dress, squeezing her tight ass as his other hand ran through her beautiful red hair. Jesse could feel his hard cock press against her through his shorts, and the feeling anal dildo licking doused her pussy with sweet cum. Finally they broke it off, gasping for air, knowing that the excitement had only begun. Mr. Williams quickly dashed to the door, drawing the blinds and locking the door. He turned around, grinning lustily. Jesse stood there, completely nude, from her tiny tits to her glistening cunt
ANAL DILDO LICKING

anal dildo licking

ENTER TO ANAL DILDO LICKING
Immediately, Mr. Williams dick was at full mast, forming a tent in his pants as it strained to break free of its clothbound prison. The pants were down almost instantly, and his cock sprang into view. Jesse had seen some big cocks before, in fact she had lost her virginity to an 11 incher, but this one was easily the thickest she had ever seen. It was at least 2.5 inches thick and 7 inches in girth, with a length of anal dildo licking around 9 inches. It looked more like a horses cock than anything else, and she nearly came just looking at it. He strode over to her, dick bouncing happily between his legs, laughing at her open mouthed look. So what do you think?” he said, grinning with confidence. It’s amazing!” She beamed. “Can I suck it for you, Mr
ANAL DILDO LICKING

anal dildo licking

ENTER TO ANAL DILDO LICKING
Williams? Call me Kent, Jess,” he said. He grabbed her by the arms and flipped her over in the air, his strong arms hooking under her legs to keep her aloft while he sucked her pussy. Jesse grabbed the cock in her tiny hand, amazed that she couldn’t even encircle it with her hand. She wondered if she would be able to fit the monster inside her pussy, but brushed the thought away quickly as she dove onto his cock. Her jaw opened as wide as it could, creaking with the effort. Lips enclosed over the penis, sucking it farther and farther into her mouth. It reached her uvula with over half way still to go. Fortunately, Jesse was a natural, and deep throating came as natural as breathing, which she had to do at the same time. Finally she got it all the way in, and she slowly eased it back out


Kent groaned. It was the best deep throat he had ever gotten, and he could already feel his balls start to clench in pleasure. Then, Jesse began to pick up the pace. Faster and faster she pumped her mouth on his monster dick sucking and licking with incredible speed. Instantly that spark of lust that had been smoldering in Kent’s eyes grew into a massive flame, and he dove for her clit with a passion. His tongue licked the outside of her vaginal canal with expert precision, eliciting moans and gasps from the pre-pubescent girl hanging on him. Her nipples became erect, and she rubbed them against his hard abs. He licked her clit, shocking her with pleasure, then stuck his tongue inside her little slit as far as he could
ANAL DILDO LICKING

anal dildo licking

ENTER TO ANAL DILDO LICKING
Jesse moaned through his cock, and came, shaking and shivering, threatening to pull herself right out of his grasp. So Kent flipped her over again and laid her down on the desk, her 10 year old legs spread out for his pleasure. He pulled himself on top of her and gave her another passionate kiss, while pushing the head of his massive cock into Jesse’s young cunt. Jesse moaned as the head of his cock spread open her moist little lips. The massive shaft sunk into her tiny cunt, and Jesse forced her legs open even farther. She could feel her tight pussy expanding, trying to accommodate his huge girth. Finally, after a couple minutes of grunting and young bitch stocking moaning, he had only around 2 inches of his cock inside. Frustrated, he pushed harder, but Jesse started to squeal, and pushed against his stomach. Please, Mr. Williams! It’s too big! It won’t fit!” But then, something happened inside her, a small tweak in her mindset


She began cumming, her legs wrapping around him, her cunt shivering and squeezing. Hot fluid spurted out of her pussy, washing Kent’s massive horse cock with juice. The scent of it made him go wild, and without a second thought he pushed forward as hard as he could. His 9 inch cock sunk in all the way, nudging past even her cervix to sink into her womb, already filled with cum from her dad. Jesse’s little body was out of control. She shivered over and over again, rubbing her nipples and clenching her love tunnel around his cock. If she could, she would have thought that she wanted to stay like this forever, but her mind was too filled with pleasure to have any thought but happiness. Grinning, and trying to hold back his clenching balls, Kent began to slowly pull out of the ten year old girl, until only the head of his cock was inside. Then, with all the strength he could muster, he slammed back into her until his black pubic hair tickled her clit
Jesse’s body registered that her breath had just gotten knocked out of her, but her mind didn’t. She simply kept cumming and cumming. Kent continued to slam in and out of her. His big cock was like a fist, punching in and out of her tiny pussy over anal dildo licking and over again. He tired of missionary pretty quickly though, so after only five minutes he flipped her shuddering, pre teen body over onto her stomach. Mr
CLUBTUG.COM
Williams then entered her from behind, sinking his cock as far as it could into the little girl. But he couldn’t do it for long. Her quivering pussy clenched tightly around him, and as her pussy juice flooded his cock, his cum flooded her womb. His massive balls clenched, and his cock grew even more inside of her. It turned into a hose of cum, spurting shot after shot of warm white cum into her womb to mix with her daddy’s. And then Jesse came one last time, an orgasm that went through her body like a lightening bolt


Her nipples, already erect, felt electrified, and she could almost feel her tits growing right then and there. She screamed in passion while her muscles clenched and she clawed at the desk with her hands. And then finally, it was over. After 10 minutes of total orgasm, the experience was over. Kent Williams pulled his flaccid cock out of her with a small pop, and cum poured out of her worked cunt and formed a little puddle on the desk


Jesse turned around to him, with the biggest grin on her face. She crawled over to her cum puddle and started licking up the combination of her daddy’s cum with her teacher’s. Watching the sultry little preteen vixen lick up his cum excited Kent to no end, and he could already feel his cock starting to rise. Jesse smiled at the sight of his growing horse cock, and leaned backwards to show him her gaping pussy. Ready to go again, teacher?
CLUBTUG.COM

ANAL DILDO LICKING anal dildo licking

anal dildo licking, black girls making out, blonde suck and fuck, loveing, brunette shemale fuck, blond pov bigtits, deepthroat gag teenie, sex with brother in bathroom, lesbian get blond,
Related posts: mature sexy
2012-Jan-2 03:26 - PIERCE GANGBANG
Pierce gangbang. This is the continuing story of an obsession that a perverted older married man has for his younger neighbour and the lengths he will go to, to satisfy his needs. Please feel free to comment on my stories. All comments both positive and negative are welcome or feel free to email me with your comments or ideas for stories on picturepainter123@yahoo.co.uk. Stacey – In Trouble My wife was away for the weekend and I had just returned to my house after having returned from a Sunday drink at my local pub. It had been some weeks since I had seen Stacey in her bathroom although I did still wank over her images in my head. And with the wife now being away this was a perfect opportunity to continue with my new hobby. Checking Stacey’s car was in her drive I could pierce gangbang see the sun was shining on this lovely Summer’s day and guessed (hoped) that my favourite sexy young neighbour would be in her garden


I walked upstairs and immediately stripped off my clothes before moving into the back bedroom that overlooked the gardens. And my cock was already thickening in anticipation as I looked through the blinds to see Stacey lying on her back in a tiny brown bikini. Just the sight of her gorgeous body made my cock rock hard as I sat down on a chair with a view to wanking myself silly as I watched her. Her newly dyed blonde hair was lying on her shoulders as I spied her slim toned body with those perky breasts and an arse like a peach. I had passed the point of caring what she looked like now and my interest was only in one thing, her body. Stacey does have a pretty face with full luscious lips and big green eyes, really a picture of innocence
But for me and my perverted ways her body was all I desired. Now I viewed her from my bedroom window, alone in the house with my eyes glued to the brown two piece thong swimsuit she was wearing. I gazed at the skimpy top and wondered how something that skimpy could hold her perky breasts in without snapping? Stacey turned onto her stomach and untied the back of her top to prevent tan lines. Her beautifully tanned skin was golden brown and shining in the heat of the sun. I immediately noticed her thong disappear into her bum crack and from even a few feet away she looked completely naked. To me, having gone past the mere attraction and now being obsessed with my neighbour, she was no longer nice, she was disgusting! She looked and acted like a little tart, a slut, a temptress! As I thought this of her she pushed herself up on her knees and arched her back pushing her heavenly bum cheeks out making them more prominent as her breasts bounced in the light warm breeze. It was inevitable and I felt my cock stiffen again as I watched intently. When I would sit alone wanking at Stacey I would often wonder if she knew what she was doing and perhaps just ‘putting on a show for me!’? Like the slut she was. I pulled my face back from the glass briefly in fear that she might have spotted me but then noticed the builders over the fence
PIERCE GANGBANG

pierce gangbang

ENTER TO PIERCE GANGBANG
One had been mentioned by Stacey to me and she had said he was hot! A typical slutty remark, no doubt! But I could see that they were ogling my sexy neighbour from the vantage point of the scaffolding next door. Dirty pervy bastards! How dare they ogle my Stacey! Stacey hadn’t seen me or them. She was simply changing the track in her IPod. It was a Sunday and she, like me, assumed they wouldn’t be working today. But I was angry
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
‘My’ innocent Stacey was unknowingly being ogled by builders as she was positioned pierce gangbang on all fours in her garden ‘virtually naked’. She was like a lamb being stalked by two hungry wolves! What a pair of pervy bastards. My eyes trailed back to Stacey…………….and what a fucking dirty slut! But strangely this thought was making me extremely aroused. I reached down and closing my fingers around my rock hard shaft started playing with my hardening member. I couldn’t help myself as I stared at Stacey and imagined although she was totally unaware, of being mentally ridden by the builders from the opposite house! What dirty disgusting thoughts were going through their heads I thought to myself. Were they imagining fucking her delightfully tight young pussy into it was sore, or forcing themselves upon her in an act of defiance against her wishes? The thought of my sexy slutty neighbour being raped popped into my head and my cock jerked fiercely in my hand as it hardened even further at the obscene thought. It wasn’t as if she had never had a cock before
The only difference was that each time she had she had been drunk as was her way. The builder’s were both naked from the waist up. They were both tanned and had lean muscle and hardened six-packs. They appeared in their late teens or early twenties so had no right to ogle my 26 year old neighbour! Well, not in such a perverted manner. They even had tattoos on their muscular arms and hair shaved close in. I continued to watch with growing excitement. Oh my god, dirty bastards! The builders had taken out their camera phones and started taking snaps of Stacey but she seemed unaware of them or their actions as she looked at a magazine and listened to her IPod. Despite being appalled at what I was seeing my perverted excitement was getting the better of me and I couldn’t resist and continued to tug harder on my cock
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I simply couldn’t help it as I prized open the window to listen to the builders talking. Dirty filthy bastards! One man’s accent was harsh and pure Belfast as he laughed with the other man knowing Stacey’s music in her ears would drown out their ramblings. I would love to pump that sweet ass of and make her squeal with pain!” One man shouted. Yeah!” Agreed the other builder quickly. “I’d tie her up and pound her juicy cunt! I could hardly believe my ears. The dirty pervy men, how dare they talk to my neighbour niece like that! But I continued to tug on my rock hard cock! Yeah and make her suck my cock, cock sucking whore!” The first man continued. Or better still; give me a titty wank with them melons! Fucking yes! Oh fucking yess, yess, yess!” The first builder almost came as he agreed with his friend! Fuck I dream about that all the time and my cock and them tits! Spunking all over them! They laughed as they continued making hand gestures indicating to Stacey’s breasts or slapping motions, as if they were riding her from behind. Pervy little twats, I thought to myself. But the sad reality was this was seriously turning me on. Just then I heard one man say to the other


“Let’s go down to her and see if she needs us to rub sun lotion onto her back? My stomach was now heaving with arousal. What were they going to do with my neighbour? I thought to myself with growing excitement. I didn’t know what was going to happen next with these two builders but I wasn’t going to miss an opportunity like this and decided to film it. I left the bedroom to get my camcorder complete with tripod and a couple of beers. By the time I got back the men were already in Stacey’s back garden! They were slowly walking up to her. I had seen her body when she was drunk but this was awesome as I watched through the camcorder! The wolves were about to attack their prey!’ I thought to myself as she lay blissfully unaware of them with her eyes closed and music in her ears. But then I started to get alarmed as I noticed one of the men had some tent pegs and rope in his back pocket. Still unaware of their presence Stacey was on her stomach dozing, the camcorder was set on its tripod and the filming had begun. I knew it was wrong and began to feel a pang of guilt about what might happen next
PIERCE GANGBANG

pierce gangbang

ENTER TO PIERCE GANGBANG
Stacey was my neighbour and she trusted me and confided in me. I thought of stopping the camera and alerting Stacey to the possible danger but just as I was about to the ‘dirty old man’ side of me suddenly took over and I smiled. This was the pervy side of me that wanted to see her innocent pretty little face get buried in the laps of these builders! And I knew as I stroked myself once again that I was in need of relief. Now I was in control of myself and the film and the voyeuristic action that I so enjoyed in my private life. My fingers closed around my thick member as I watched as the oldest looking of the builders knelt down beside my sexy neighbour. Oh my god!” She suddenly screamed as she got to her knees in alarm, her perky young breasts bouncing naked as she cupped them with her arms to hide them from her predators! She was kneeling between the two builders looking up at them innocently! Easy!” Said one. “Everything’s fine!” He glanced at his friend before returning his gaze, first to Stacey’s breasts and then back to her face, before his eyes reverted to her fleshy mounds that were squashed under her arms. “We just wondered if you needed us to rub sun lotion onto your back? We’re working on the house next door!” He was trying to look sincere. Stacey quickly looked around but the seclusion of her garden hid everything other than the clear view from my window. She noticed the other builder’s eyes checking out her peachy bum cheeks! “Um no, that’s …………I’m fine, thank you!” She said firmly but still sounding slightly startled by the intrusion. I could hear her voice was shaking and smiled to myself waiting and filming every move! Yes, that’s it baby!” I whispered to myself


“Not so in control now are you, fucking little………………gorgeous…………..slutty tart! The builder continued to talk down to her. “You’re home alone aren’t you?” He said trying to be casual; he glanced up at the empty house behind her. Uh no!” She protested. My neighbour is next door!” I quickly ducked behind the curtain as she pointed at the houses whilst covering her squashed breasts with one arm. You’re lying!” The other man suddenly blurted. “He’s at the pub! We saw him go out and haven’t seen him come back in yet! So you are all alone!” The other builder said his tone firm and menacing. Then he continued. “I’m gonna fuck you…………..whether you want it or not! Listen I have neighbours!” Stacey repeated in a panic but to the growing excitement of me as she started to get scared. “Please I don’t want any trouble, please leave!” Stacey said, her green eyes now dazzling and watery. One builder smiled at the other then looked back at her


“Awe, poor you!” He scowled. “I……………….. Don’t fucking think so! Stacey glanced back at her house and quickly tried to get to her feet to run for the house but I watched as she was cruelly tripped by one of them men. She fell to the grass, face-first with her practically naked arse in the air! Oww! That had to hurt!” Laughed the man. The other grinned. “Well, you’re in the right position now anyway!” He started to laugh as well! My breathing had increased and beads of sweat were forming on my forehead now as my rock hard swollen cock pulsated at the sight of my scantily clad sex-bomb of a neighbour! There she was, face down in the grass being humbled by the well-built skinhead builders. I heard her start to cry and the builders leant down presumably to help her up! But instead they caught her arms, one each and tied them behind her back with the rope! She screamed out but there was nothing she could do


One of the men made a collar from another piece of rope and tightened it around her neck, tying the other end to a wooden steak and driving it into the ground! My camcorder caught all the action as the ‘hunters had captured their prey!’ Stacey really was now at their mercy. I couldn’t remember the last time I had seen such an exciting show, other than the evening that she had been drunk and I had put her to bed, or the night she had masturbated in her bathroom. Yes, those had been exciting, but perhaps now Stacey deserved what she was getting from the builders! I sipped my beer with anticipation of what was to come! I couldn’t help but yank hard on my cock! “Yes!” I murmured. “That’s it boys!” This was now getting seriously kinky. My sweet neighbour was about to be raped by two mean builders and I was watching in anticipation and with growing excitement. Stacey’s face was smudged with dirt except for a few clear lines made with her tears. She bit her bottom lip and knew what was coming! Please don’t!” She pleaded rather pathetically. Oh fuck…………….
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
really? Now I’m really turned on!” He laughed as he undid the button on his jeans letting his trousers fall down. He paused and Stacey glanced around to see his cock which was massive and thick and rock hard. His muscles were well developed from lifting with his legs, and his arse looked rock hard and firm from working on building sites. I knew this was now the point of no return for Stacey and her builder ‘friends’ aswell as for me. The younger builder took out pierce gangbang his camera phone and started to film as his friend began to feel Stacey, letting his hand run up and down the back of her thigh and arse. He laughed as he suddenly poked two fingers into her arsehole and wrapped his fingers around her thong and pulled on it snapping the whole thing away! I love unwrapping presents!” He said grinning and parted the cheeks of her bum! I watched as he spat onto Stacey’s gorgeous arse and then forced his cock against her, must to her distress. Then he held her hips firmly and pushed hard into her. I watched with my cock now dripping precum and harder than it had ever been as the builder’s big cock sank deep inside the arsehole of my gorgeous sexy neighbour
PIERCE GANGBANG

pierce gangbang

ENTER TO PIERCE GANGBANG
And it went all the way in, all 9 inches. I wanked even harder as I watched Stacey grit her teeth and squeal with pain. That’s it bitch, nice and easy!” Moaned the builder as he began to thrust his huge dick in and out! Yeah, yeah, she likes that!” I Thomas as watching intently, at the same time wanking hard. Tears streamed down Stacey’s face. But I felt no pity for her now, I was getting off at the sight of her, my young slutty neighbour, all tied up and being ridden from behind. The builder ran his hands down her tanned back and let them slip under her as he began groping her tits
PIERCE GANGBANG

pierce gangbang

ENTER TO PIERCE GANGBANG
He closed his eyes and he savoured her womanly flesh. I now couldn’t cute face facial stop jerking at the sight of this. The other builder was getting impatient waiting for his turn and dropped his trousers and boxers. He moved to the front and grabbed Stacey by the hair. You’re going to suck my cock!” He snarled. “It’s good hard meat for you today and you’re going to do a good job or I’ll slap your fuckin face in!” He sounded angry and Stacey obediently nodded her head. She was now too afraid to say no and just parted her pouting lips and let him side his thickness inside her mouth. He groaned as he felt Stacey’s lips lock around his 7 inch cock. He was enjoying the warm wetness and could feel her tongue moving around caressing his dick. The two builders were in ecstasy as they fucked my sexy slutty neighbour from both ends


I loved ever second of it too! Stacey looked traumatised as she rocked back and forth accommodating her rapist’s pleasures! She knew she didn’t have any choice, as the men broke her in for themselves degrading her and treating her like a cheap piece of meat! I suddenly felt my body tense and squeezed my shaft hard to prevent the flow but it was too late and I started to cum as the man at the front of Stacey squeezed her tits and the other slapped her arse cheeks as he rode her. Cum spurted out from the head of my cock at the sight of my neighbour being abused and much to my surprise the sight was so exciting my cock didn’t soften. So I continued to wank it. The man at the back was the first to cum clenching his arse he pumped his cock juice deep into Stacey’s tight arse. A wave of contentment swept over his seedy face and then the other builder grabbed her face tightly as his cum shot into her mouth. She swallowed most of it but some escaped from her mouth and dribbled down her chin. He looked down at her grinning
PIERCE GANGBANG

pierce gangbang

ENTER TO PIERCE GANGBANG
Tears streamed once more from her beautiful green eyes, and suddenly I, having witnessed the whole event started to cum again shooting another load into my bedroom curtains, the camcorder catching every cruel moment of her rape! Back in the pub I leant on the bar swigging a beer followed quickly by a whisky. I quickly glanced at my watch knowing my wife was due home at 7. It was only 6.15. Pete?” My wife, Carol called as she entered the house. “Are you in?” There was no reply as I finished my beer in the bar and left for the short walk home. My wife started to walk up the staircase pushed open the bedroom door to our spare bedroom. “What? What’s that doing there?” She looked at the camcorder which was set up looking out of the window. She looked through the viewfinder and saw it was aimed into our next door neighbour’s garden. There was a wooden stake in the middle of the garden casting a shadow on the grass as the sun went down lower in the sky. Strange!” Carol said to herself


She went to move the camera away from the window and accidentally hit the eject button. A tape popped out and fell to the floor. “Even stranger!” She grabbed it and went downstairs to the video player and flicked on the TV. She hadn’t noticed the cum stains on the curtain. In a dimly lit room my wife watched as the tape started to play………………! Carol looked up at the scaffolding on the house opposite and smiled as she saw two builders doing some work. She slowly spread her towel on our front lawn and stepped out of her sarong to stand in a tiny red bikini that barely covered her large soft breasts. Lying face down on the towel Carol felt her pussy and nipples tingle as she hoped with all her heart that the builders might have seen her! She seemed to get nothing from me these days…………………….. so!



PIERCE GANGBANG pierce gangbang

pierce gangbang, sexy teen anal, amator sexe, masonic girl, love girls, college teens amateurs, hillary scott swallow, lesbian strapon big tits babes, interracial squirt, hot girls stockings, group anal black gangbang,
Related posts: tgp mature
2012-Jan-1 02:55 - TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
Teen girls swallows cum. From: "mac" Date: Sunday, September 08, 2002 12:55 I teen girls swallows cum always knew my little sister was a pervert. Heck, so am I. I just never realized just HOW perverted she was, until last week. I had gone over to visit, and Suzy met me at the door, stark naked. I figured something was up; and from the look of it, it was going to be my prick. I was right
Suzy motioned for me to get undressed, before I got out of the entry hall. Well, this wasn't so bad; except for the giggles from my three nieces, as they watched me struggle out of my clothes. They were used to being undressed, and my sister's rules about "no clothes" didn't bother them. They could shrug out of their short dresses and blouses in less time than it took me to remove my shoes. Besides, they were younger, and didn't have the "problem" I did. Yeah, I had a hard-on. Of course, the girls noticed too; making it even more difficult to remove the last article of clothing. "Uncle Fred's got a hard-on," giggled Marie. Being the eldest, she topped both her little sisters by over half a head. Marie was the only one of the three kids that didn't resemble one of her parents
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
To tell the truth, she looked more like me, than either Suzy or Mike; almost as if I HAD succeeded in accomplishing the wet-dream that was the basis for so many of my stories. Brown hair, and blue eyes; just like me. Long STRAIT brown hair; in a cascade that reached halfway down her back. My fingers had itched many times to run through that glorious hair. Just-developing titties made delicious mouth-watering mounds in the front, while her hips had filled out enough to make her look like an advertising man's dream. Wet-dream, that is. A pert little nose, and a laughing mouth made her the unconscious star of almost 1/4 of the sex-stories I wrote. .
And that was fully dressed! Standing naked, with her smooth skin, and pert little belly- button almost in my face, as I tried to keep my eyes from staring at her developing womanhood. . . Well, what can I say? Looking at the other two girls was even worse. Lisa was obviously her father's girl. Tousle-haired, and wild, the little brunette could always get her mother to do anything; just by putting on the semi-serious face that imitated her father. While she didn't have the developed bosom of her older sister, gentle mounds on her chest suggested that it wouldn't be long before this little girl was a woman too


Stripped bare, her hips had lost all the baby-fat, and only had a hint of the woman to come. Still, with her flat little tummy, and pouting little slit sticking out for me to see, she was a pedophile's wet dream. (And I should know.) If Lisa was a wet-dream to me, then what can I say about Jennifer? Jenny was the spitting image of her mother at the same age. In fact, several times photographs of the two had been mixed up, and we couldn't be sure WHICH one of the two they were of, unless the picture had some indication of the age, or other people were in the photo. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Jenny, like her two sisters, was a brunette, only HER hair was cut to shoulder length, and had only a little curl in it. A pert nose, and two cupid lips made her look so much like my sister, that sometimes I almost slipped, and called her "Susan." Below that, was a perfect little-girl body. No hint of approaching womanhood marred the illusion. If not for the indentation that marked her sex, you would never know from the waist down, that she wasn't a boy


Still, her laughing face, the very image of her mother, and the pouting cunny-lips left no doubt that this was a girl. Especially to me. I had left more sperm squirting into an unfeeling tissue than I care to contemplate; imagining that I was squirting into this little girl's tight little hole. Of course, I had never even HINTED this to her. (As I hinted before, I'm a pedophile. .
A lover of little girls. . . That's lover; not child-molester. I was NOT going to seduce my little niece, no matter HOW much she turned me on. I loved her too much to let her even guess how I felt.) My sister grinned at me, as all this rushed through my mind while getting undressed; then turned to her three offspring. "Don't tease your uncle, girls," she said. "I'm going to be fixing dinner, so Marie, you take care of your uncle, until I'm ready." By this time, I was surrounded by three giggling, naked little girls; who didn't seem to mind at all rubbing up against me, even if I DID have an erection that wouldn't quit. Taking her mother's instruction literally, the 13-year-old girl grabbed me by the prick; led me up the stairs and over to where she pulled out the desk-chair; and had me sit down on it


Then, only pausing momentarily to wet her pussy with a little saliva, the pubescent teenager sat down on my lap, facing me, and slid my prick home in her tight little snatch; while her little sisters looked on with interest. I couldn't believe this was happening. I mean; you just DON'T go over and visit your little sister, and end up fucking her daughter before you are two minutes inside her doorway! Only I did. Suzy glanced in from the kitchen, at her little girl whose tight little slit was squeezing the heck out of my engorged prick; while her two younger kids commented on how good it must feel, since my prick was stretching their big sister's cunny, like their fingers never did. "Now you do it right," she admonished Marie. "Your uncle has probably got a big load of sperm he needs to squirt inside you, after being teased by those girls down at the office." I don't know how she knew, but she was right. Even if I hadn't though, my little niece's sucking young vagina would have made me squirt an enormous load anyway. I had instinctively wrapped my arms around the little girl; driving my prick up inside her to the root
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
After only a few strokes, I was ready to deliver my seed into the sexy teenager's sucking young womb. It was only when I was about to do just that; that reality of the situation hit me. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ "Oh God, I can't," I said, realizing that if I uploaded the mass of cum I had been working up all day long into my sexy little niece, that she would be nursing our baby in less than a year. I mean, at 13 years old, the little girl was probably as fertile as a turtle. Not that she seemed to mind; working her tight little cunny on and off my prick as if she didn't have a care in the world about getting pregnant. Up she would slide, until just the crown of my prick was trapped in the sparse fur of her tight little slit, and then down, until my prick was buried to the hilt in her tight little belly; leaking pre-cum and probably even a little sperm into her eager young womb. My sister took pity on me. If she hadn't, my head would have probably exploded, from the effort of trying to keep from cumming, fighting with the need to blow my seed all over the inside of her daughter's sucking young womb. I knew I needed to pull out, but I just couldn't


It was killing me. "It's OK," she said, poking her head out of the kitchen again, "you can cum in her. It's not as if this was some big surprise to us, you know. I mean, she's been having periods for over three years now. We've had PLENTY of time to be prepared." "Oh," I said. Then: "OH!" as I finally got the message. Of course Suzy had the kid on the pill by now. Why else would she be so unconcerned about me fucking her daughter, the moment I walked in the door, and no condoms to be had
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
What a relief! "Oh. Here it comes, Honey," I warned Marie, wanting to give her one last chance to object anyway. "I'm going to squirt my sperm right up inside that tight little hole of yours, and fill your cute little tummy so full of cum, it'll be coming out your ears." My sister had vanished back into the kitchen, but I still heard her giggle at my remark. Marie was too personally involved, to giggle; unlike her mother and two little sisters. "Do it," she panted. "Do it


Cum in me. Please, Uncle Fred?" Her voice grew ragged, and her movements on my prick grew erratic, as her orgasm finally grew. It was enough to get me off too. It wasn't exactly "simultaneous" but it was close enough. My little niece was still squeezing wildly on my prick, when I jammed it in to the root, and began squirting gob after gob of thick greasy incestuous cum in the little girl's slit. Gob after gob; squirt after squirt
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
It felt like I was emptying my whole body into the kid. God did it feel good to let that load go. Right where it belonged too; into the welcoming young belly of a little girl who seemed to like feeling me squirt my seed in her, almost as much as I liked squirting it there. It was only when I finished leaving the last sticky drops of sperm inside the little girl, that I became aware of her father observing the two of us shuddering our way through the last of our respective climaxes, while we clutched each other so close it was almost like we were one person. "Oh shit!" I thought. I was dead. No way would her father believe it wasn't me who had seduced his little girl. No matter WHAT I said


I wondered what prison was going to feel like, as I waited for the explosion. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ "When you two are done fucking, you'd better both wash up," commented Mike, before walking past me to join his wife in the kitchen. "You two kids had better go first, while your big sister and uncle recover." "Yes Daddy." With squeals, the two younger children headed down to the bathroom to get ready for dinner, in a semi-fight to be first; now that the "interesting" stuff going on between their uncle and big sister seemed to be finished. It was like stepping on a step that wasn't there. Groaning, my niece and I slowly extricated ourselves from each other. For all the sperm I had ejaculated inside her, it was amazing how little came running out. She must be incredibly tight inside. I grinned, as I remembered just how tight she had felt around my prick. At least, she hadn't been a virgin. At least, I didn't THINK she had been a virgin
There had certainly been no blood, and no yelps of pain from Marie. While musing on this, Marie and I had gone to the bathroom; chased out her two siblings; and cleaned up enough to be presentable for dinner. All the time, we remained so close together it was almost as if we were glued-together at the hips. We felt SO close. There's something incredibly friendly about having had sex with somebody. While before, Marie and I had gotten along about as well as an uncle and niece could, this was different. Even if we never did it again, the two of us would always be closer than ever before because of what we had just shared with each other. I found myself grinning, and the grin grew even bigger, when I saw Marie copying me
Like a couple of blooming idiots, we went in to have supper. If her father was going to let me have it later, then it had been worth it. Somehow after dinner, I found myself sitting on the couch watching TV, with Marie's two younger sisters, while the older girl had retired to her room to do some schoolwork; not being the slightest bit embarrassed when she got up from the table, and a thick liquid dribbled out of her cunny; running in an obscene drool down her leg. Marie gave me a big open-mouthed kiss, right in front of her father; said, "Thanks, Uncle Fred," and left. The smell of fresh cum from her dribbling snatch was unmistakable. I found myself being escorted to the living-room by two giggling little girls, where to my embarrassment, they both sat on either side of me; each with a hand wrapped around my once- again erect prick. Lisa had her hand gripping the lower part, while her little sister's friendly fingers kept the head excited. My little sister had cuddled up in her husband's lap in the big chair, and for the most part they both ignored the giggles coming from the two little girls so obscenely engrossed in playing with their uncle's prick. I couldn't believe it. Eventually however, I started to relax, as it became obvious that neither parent minded the obscene by-play going on between their daughters and the little girls' uncle. I don't know what shows were on TV that night. All I was aware of, was two sexy little hands stroking my erection, until pre-cum started drooling out the tip, and Lisa began smearing it over the head; bringing an "Oooh," of delight from me. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ My little sister looked over at me; grinned; and returned to snuggling her butt down against my brother-in-law's swelling penis. Neither one seemed to care that their little girls could see their father's prick pushing up against the furry snatch of their own mother, before the tip vanished inside her. By this time, my prick was drooling rivers of pre-cum, and both Lisa and Jennifer were smoothing it all over; threatening to bring me off with their bare hands. I found myself scrunching down in the seat; slipping a finger in each of the little girls tight little cunnies in gratitude
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
I wasn't really frigging them; just tickling their little clits, and getting my fingers sticky in the slick wetness that flooded in response. At Lisa's squeal of delight, my sister looked over at where I was sitting in the most compromising of positions; with two little girls stroking my dribbling prick, while the index finger of each hand was stroking the swollen clit of each of her two youngest daughters. I blushed red in embarrassment, but couldn't bring myself to stop. After all, Suzy had started the whole thing the moment I had arrived, and hadn't objected to her daughters' sex-play yet. "Don't tease the girls, Fred," said Suzy. "Huh?" I yanked my fingers from between the little girls' thighs; bringing more squeals from them; of disappointment this time. Obviously, I was doing something wrong. Either my sister was annoyed at me for playing with her daughters' holes, or she wanted something else. Surely she didn't expect me to FUCK the kids, did she? "Don't STOP," said Suzy; in exasperation. "If you're going to frig the girls, then at least do it right, and stick your finger up inside them, so they can get off too." Oh
I didn't really believe it, but that didn't stop me. I forced a thick finger up in each of the two little girls; bring another squeal of delight from both of them. I just hoped I didn't wake up too soon from this wet-dream. I also hoped that I could hide the obscene thoughts I would forever have about my cute little nieces from my little sister; so she didn't ban me from her house forever, as a child-molesting pervert. Well, I WAS a pedophile, and my little sister knew that already, but playing sexy-feely with her two youngest daughters, after fucking the older one; leaving great gobs of incestuous seed in the child's womb, with her own mother's permission yet, just HAD to be a wet-dream. No WAY, could this be real. Only it was. The feel of two tight little sleeves squeezing on my fingers as I slowly slid them into the giggling little girls was too thrillingly sexy for even a wet-dream. Suddenly my prick was no longer drooling pre-cum, but thick white gobs of the real thing were oozing out the tip in spite of my straining efforts to hold it back
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
By now I had a thick finger buried to the hilt in Lisa's 11-year-old little slit, while the other was surrounded by the even tighter tunnel of her 10-year-old little sister. A second big curd of thick white formed at the tip of my prick. The girls had smeared the first big gob up and down my prick; making it feel incredibly good, as their slick little fingers stroked and tickled. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ I let the little girls do what they wanted; closing my eyes, and enjoying the feel of a clasping little hole around each big finger, while my prick oozed yet another big drop of sperm from the end. I hated to waste it, but the two little girls gave me no choice. Besides, it felt too good to stop. I relaxed; not caring WHAT the little girls did any more; as long as I kept a finger in each one of them, and they didn't let go of my prick, that is. Only it turned out that I DID care. I felt something warm and wet surround the head of my penis, just as another gob came squirting out this time. "Mmmm
. . It tastes GOOD," said Lisa; removing her mouth from my suddenly spewing prick, to let her little sister have a taste. "You try it." I watched in shock, as Jennifer did; placing her mouth over the tip of my swollen prick; just in time to catch yet another thick squirt in HER mouth. Only Jenny didn't stop once she got one squirt like her big sister had. The little 10-year-old started sucking like a baby on my prick; stripping each squirt out with her tongue; while her tiny little cunny went into spasms around my invading finger. The little girl was actually getting OFF on having me cum in her mouth! I looked up to meet my sister's gaze, as she proudly watched her little girl sucking her brother off like an experienced whore
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
I could see shocks running through her body; as the stimulation of seeing her little girl give her big brother a blow-job made her cunny strip her husband's prick of HIS thick sticky sperm. Yes, my sister was actually fucking Mike by this time; not caring that her two little girls could see his thick prick sliding in and out of her furry little snatch. Well, if she didn't mind the little girls giving their uncle a blow-job, then why should I be surprised that she didn't mind them seeing their parents making love? I relaxed, and let the last of my seed flow into the mouth of the incredible young girl. Jennifer only stopped when Lisa poked her, so she could finish the job. The two little girls took turns lapping up every drop of cum from my prick, until it was limp and shriveled. "Thanks, Uncle Fred," said Lisa; wriggling her sopping-wet cunny back at my big finger. Somehow the older girl had also managed an orgasm, while I had been distracted by her little sister. Both girls pushed back at me one last time; forcing my thick fingers to the hilt in each of their now sloppy-wet little slits, before turning to kiss me, now that their pussies were satisfied. THEY were thanking ME? "Thank YOU," I started, before my mouth was covered with Jenny's
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
The little girl had obviously been told something about french-kissing, but equally obviously had never done it before. Still, she learned fast. Before a minute was up, I was sorry I had already blown a wad in the little girl's mouth, as I wanted to do it again, and my prick wouldn't respond! The slippery taste of my own semen in the little girl's mouth was more a turn-on at knowing she liked it enough to take it and not spit it out, than a turn-off at tasting my own cum. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ After a bit, her older sister got impatient, and wanted her "turn." Lisa was more experienced at kissing than her younger sister, but the younger girl's enthusiasm and innocence almost made up the difference. . . Almost. The 11-year-old was so good, I actually felt stirrings again in my crotch. By the time we finished practicing kissing, and I showed each of the little girls a few tricks of my own, it was almost bedtime. My sister sent the little girls off to bed, and invited me into the kitchen for a cup of coffee with her husband, before we went to bed also. "Now get to bed, you three," instructed Suzy. "Your uncle will be in to join you in about half an hour or so." "Yes, Momma," chorused the three sweet voices of the little girls. The little girls all gave me "thank-you" hugs, before scampering off to the room they shared with their big sister. I had almost choked on my coffee, when my little sister implied that I was to sleep in the same bedroom with her daughters. All three of them naked underneath the sheets, and only two beds


I knew that none of the beds were big enough for all three girls; being twin-bunk-beds. After recovering from coffee up my nose, and the incredibly sexy feel of three little naked girls rubbing their sexy young bodies against mine, I finally managed to choke, "You mean you really want me to sleep in their bedroom with them?" Even after fucking one of the girls, and getting the best blow-job of my life from the other two, I still couldn't believe that my own sister would turn me loose in her little girls' bedroom to crawl in bed naked with one of her daughters. I mean, what if I. . . No.
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
. I couldn't. I've long known I'm a pedophile (by that, I mean I'm sexually turned-on by young girls.) but I am a TRUE pedophile, a "child-lover" not a child-molester. Or at least I hadn't been a child-molester, until tonight. In any case, I could no more hurt those little girls in the other room, than I could cut off my own arm with a dull butter- knife. I loved them too much. I already felt guilty about what I HAD done with the kids. The only thing saving my sanity, was the fact that the usual thing that hurt little girls the most, from having sex with an older man, hadn't happened, and very much looked like it never would. The "worst" thing I am talking about, is the reactions most parents would have if they ever learned their little girls were having sex with an older man.
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
. you know the sort of thing I'm talking about. . . Yelling, screaming, wild accusations, shame, put-downs, calling the little girls, "sluts," if they enjoyed it, and rape-victims if it was anything less than full participation on their part. At the very LEAST, the children would see their lover taken away, and even if he (or she) didn't end up in jail, they would never see him again


Sometimes THAT could be the worst pain of all. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ None of these things seemed to be happening here. In fact, my slutty little sister seemed to be PROUD of her little girls for doing such a good job of seducing their own uncle. Not that I'm all THAT hard for a little girl to seduce; at least, if I know her parents don't mind. That's STILL the part I found hard to believe; but my sexy little sister's next words just confused me even more. "Well," she said; with a twinkle in her eye, "you don't HAVE to, if you don't want to. I mean, Mike and I COULD make up the couch, and you could sleep out here. We just thought you might PREFER sleeping with the girls." I almost choked on my coffee all over again. "You KNOW what I want to do," I accused my little sister. "Uhuh," she giggled
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
"We've read enough of your stories." "Then why? . . ." I just couldn't understand. "Poor Fred," giggled Suzy; coming over to stand beside me. The sexy smell of my little sister's body was enough to give me a hard-on, even after all the abuse my cock had received that night. Suzy always DID get me hard, and she knows it. Maybe that's the reason I'm a pedophile; still dreaming of sneaking down to my little sister's bedroom, and "showing her the facts of life." Of course, I never had; but sometimes I wish.
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
. "Poor boy," repeated Suzy, "He's dreamed all his life about having a little girl to fuck; who wants him to fuck her, just as much as he does. Now he's got three of them waiting for his big prick in the other room, and my big brother gets an attack of conscience. I feel SOOOO sorry for you." My sister's tits were dangling in front of my face, and I couldn't resist. Sticking out my tongue, I licked on an erect nipple, then sucked the plump mound into my mouth. The smell of my little sister was driving me wild. Somehow I no longer cared that her husband was watching; as Suzy shoved her mammary gland in my face; allowing me free reign to suck, as she stroked my hair. "Mmmmmm," she said, offering me the other nipple to suck on, "That feels good. But I'm not the one you should be doing this to. There's three horny girls waiting in the other room for this kind of service


. . Don't you think you'd better go take care of them first?" First? This was the first time my little sister had EVER even intimated that she would welcome my advances. Now she was hinting that I would be welcome to. . . to.
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
. to. . . whatever, AFTER I took care of her little girls?! Somehow I managed to remove my face from my little sister's beautiful breasts


I looked over at her husband, and looked at him inquiringly. I LIKE Mike. No way was I going to spoil our relationship, no mater HOW long I've dreamed about getting in my little sister's cute little panties. Mike looked at me, and shrugged. Whether he liked the idea or not, I knew my brother-in-law would not be angry if I took my little sister up on either offer, or both. "Why me?" I croaked; looking pointedly at Mike. After all, if my little sister teen girls swallows cum wanted her little girls fucked, she already had one handsome male in the house. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Yeah, handsome. Mike was probably three times as good- looking as I was, and had a personality to match


No wonder my little sister fell for him like a ton of bricks; chasing him halfway across the country when he was in the service. "Mike doesn't like little girls," explained Suzy; snuggling into her husband's caress, while somehow managing to hold out a delicious boob for me to suckle on. "He likes mature women. . . With furry cunts, and bountiful bosoms," she added, showing me the other one, to demonstrate. "Besides, he's scared he might hurt the kids, if their own father came on to them. . . So we chose you, when we found out the girls were going to have sex, whether we wanted them to or not." "Why me?" I repeated; barely pausing long enough to ask. "Because we know you're a pedophile," explained my little sister. That startled me
She COULDN'T mean that. "Huh?" I asked; looking her straight in the face. Of all the cockeyed reasons. .


Most people would be throwing me out of the house, if they knew I was a pedophile. They CERTAINLY wouldn't be turning me loose on their 10, 11, and 13-year-old little girls! "Fred, Fred," chided Suzy. "Mike and I have read ALL your stories." "All of them, I croaked; remembering "The Raping of Debra." If she'd read THAT story, it's a wonder she allowed me on the same BLOCK with her children, let alone in the same house with them. "ALL of them," emphasized Suzy; looking me straight in the eye. Oh shit! "Even 'Raping Debra' was a love-story," she said confirming my fears. "You make it plain in ALL your stories, that you LOVE little girls, and would do anything to keep from hurting them. . . So who else would make a better choice, than a man who'd go to any lengths to ensure that they don't get hurt?" Suzy looked at me, as if expecting me to deny it. What could I say? I wrote myself into my stories. That's why, previous to this, I had never even HINTED how much my sister's little girls turned me on
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
. . Just like I never had told Suzy, when she was young. My sister looked at me somewhat sadly. "Besides," she said, "if you were able all these years to keep your feelings for ME a secret; not wanting to force me into a relationship I wasn't ready for; then I think I can trust you with the affections of my little girls, who ARE ready for it." "Oh," I said, dumbfounded. Obviously, reading between the lines, my sister had figured out the crush I had on her all these year. . . And she wasn't mad! "Now you'd better get to bed," said Suzy; ushering my unresisting body down the hall to where her little girls were waiting


"And Fred?" "Huh?" I asked, wondering what I could say, if she decided NOT to let me continue into the girls' bedroom. "You know, you MIGHT have just asked me," she said, before turning to follow Mike into the other bedroom. Oh shit! When I thought of all those lost years. . . ------------------------------------------------------------------------ I forcibly reminded myself that if I didn't get moving, there was going to be another whole SET of things I would be regretting years from now. Three of them, to be exact. It had been over an hour, that we had been discussing things in the kitchen. The only one still awake, was Marie. The two younger kids had obviously wanted to wait, but had fell asleep leaning against each other sitting up in bed, I smiled at my eldest niece, and together we slid the two little angels down under the covers, so they could be more comfortable
The feel of the little girls' skin against my hand was so sexy, I had to fight to keep from leaking cum all over the bed, while tucking them in. My touch must have partly waken Jennifer. "G'night, Uncle Fred," she said sleepily; clasping my hand to her front, while snuggling down into the covers. I was almost tempted to crawl in with her, instead of her big sister. The feel of the two little bumps on the child's chest was SO erotic. Still, three things made me decide, "No." First, she was too sleepy to really appreciate it. Second, she was too young. I mean, 13 years old is bad enough, but 10? Third, and most important, her 13-year-old sister was still wide awake, and waiting for me to slide into bed with her
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
After tucking in the two younger girls, and whispering "Good-night," in their ears, I did it. Uhuh. I crawled into bed naked with my own 13-year-old niece, who was equally naked. And if you think we just slept.


. Heh, heh. I wanted to try something that had been a fantasy of mine for years. . . Only no woman I had ever met had ever gone for it. Not that I ever HAD all that many women
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
A bachelor's life is NOT a steady stream of sexy women parading in and out the door, like some people seem to think. At least MINE hadn't been. The best I had ever done, was dating a girl for three weeks, before she dropped me for a creep who beat her up about three times a day. Makes you kind of wonder what some women really want, doesn't it? Somehow I could never treat a woman like that. The REAL trouble seemed to be that all the NICE women, (like my little sister,) were already married. .


Damn. Anyway, I had always dreamed of spending the night with my prick tucked up inside a little girl. . . Not fucking her, mind you; just inside her; maybe leaking a little cum, but mainly just feeling the pleasure of being joined. Some of my stories had been about this, but I had never been able to really try it. To my surprise, Marie liked the idea. So, I snuggled up to Marie, and slipped my prick up inside her. Surprisingly, she was still wet and slippery from my cumming inside her earlier, Marie must have been carrying my seed in her tight little snatch all evening long. I almost gave her another healthy squirt, just at the thought. Wow! A girl who LIKED the feel of my sperm soaking in her womb. Most of the women I had fucked before, couldn't wait to douche afterwards. Come to think of it, neither of Marie's two sisters had left for the bathroom after swallowing my sperm, there in the living-room
Wow! ------------------------------------------------------------------------ The thought, coupled with my sexy niece's quietly squeezing young vagina milking on my prick, got the best of me. "Oh shit! I'm. . .," I groaned, as I jammed my squirting prick to the hilt in my niece's belly. "It's OK," whispered Marie; trying to keep from waking her little sisters up, "I don't mind. You can squirt me as much as you want to." The thought that the little girl, "didn't mind" feeling me squirt my seed in her welcoming young belly was the last straw


From a feeble spurt, my orgasm grew into a frantic spasm as I ejaculated rope after big slippery rope of incestuous sperm in the little girl's tight little tunnel. Ooooh! Did that feel good! Surprisingly, Marie seemed to like it just as much as I did; murmuring, "Cum in me. . . Cum in me," under her breath; while her slick little sleeve milked and squeezed on my spewing prick. "Oh God, that feels good," she crooned in my ear, as my frantic efforts to breed her slowed down to just a trickle of cum leaking into her sexy little belly. "Thanks


Uncle Fred." Once again, I was astounded. SHE was thanking ME? "Thank YOU," I responded; barely able to get the words out. I was exhausted. When my prick finally shrunk and slipped out, it was followed by a flood of warm sticky cum. This time Marie's tight little cunny wasn't able to hold all the sperm I had squirted inside her, along with the load I had left there previously. "I'm sorry," she apologized, "but if I don't wipe up, we'll make a big mess on the bed, and Momma will make me clean it up." I told my cute little niece not to worry, and just get back as soon as she could. Marie apologized again, telling me that she "Hated to waste it," but she had to go clean up before things got worse. Damn, she looked sexy, there in the half-light of the night-light, with clear streaks of sex drooling down both legs; one big streak running almost to her ankles


MY cum, in such a pretty girl. God, what a turn-on. I was almost getting another hard-on, at the very thought. It must have taken longer than I figured. . . Maybe Marie took a shower too, or maybe something else


In any case, the let-down after having sex three times in one night, after having gone without for almost a year, was too much. I fell asleep. When I awoke for a minute an hour or two later, Marie was already back in bed, the night-light was out, and all three girls were sleeping peacefully. I tucked my half-erect prick up between the little girl's legs, and went back to sleep myself. Maybe some other time I could try that trick of sleeping with my prick inside a girl. At about 4:20 in the morning, I woke up. Funny, even without an alarm-clock, I still wake up at the same time as I usually do to go to work. I slipped out of bed, took a pee to keep it from bothering me, and slipped back in bed with the sexy little girl. After all, Today I didn't HAVE to go to work. .
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
Not that my boss would mind if I did. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Marie instinctively pushed her cute little butt back at me, as I slid in behind her. Perhaps I COULD realize my fantasy about having my prick in a sleeping little girl. Only it wouldn't go in. All the cum I had squirted inside her must have dried out, and she had cleaned up a little too well. I had to use a little saliva to wet my prick, before it oozed enough pre-cum to be slippery enough to slide inside her. Even then, it was incredibly tight. Marie whimpered a bit in her sleep, but didn't wake. I slid my prick in and out a couple of time; getting it wet on her secretions, before pushing it all the way home. "Ow!" said Lisa; sitting up in bed; almost pulling my prick completely out of her. Oh shit! The girls had swapped in the night, and I had just taken my 11-year-old niece's virginity. "Ha!" snickered Marie from the other bed, "I thought YOU were going to surprise HIM." Well, she sure had. Once the damage was done, Lisa wanted me to fuck her, "Just like her big sister, so she could feel what it was like." Thank God she didn't add that line, "to make a baby," that had been part of so many of my sex-stories. As it was, I must have pulsed the little girl's womb full of what felt like 50 gallons of baby-juice. I DID maintain barely enough sanity to ask Lisa if it was OK to cum in her, before doing it though
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
"it's OK, Uncle Fred," she responded, "you can come in me." I was already letting her have it, when I was barely aware of her finishing the sentence. "My period was about a week ago." Oh shit. It was too late. Anyway, the little girl SAID it was safe. Yeah, sure. Safe, like a lit firecracker. While her big sister might be on the pill, from their mother's reassurance; at 11, I knew Lisa probably wasn't. And as for her timing of her period, that was almost as bad. True, the chances weren't as bad as if it was a week later
. . That didn't mean she was safe. Far from it, in fact. Still, I couldn't stop now, and it wouldn't have done any good anyway. I had already left enough pregnancy-juice in the little girl's belly to knock up a whole squad of girls like her, so I might as well enjoy squirting the rest inside her. I did
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
Much to my shame, I enjoyed it very much. Surprisingly, so did Lisa. Feeling me pissing my sperm in her tight little cunny wasn't quite enough to "get her off", but she did enjoy it, and she let me know it too; with moans and "oooh's" of satisfaction each time she felt my prick bulge, and another thick squirt of cream would spit into the child's tight little slit. God that felt good! I had always dreamed of fucking a 12-year-old girl, or even one younger, but had never expected to have the chance. Fucking Marie had been like a wet-dream come true, as she wasn't that much older than my fantasies. Now, to have an 11-year-old girl's tight little cunny squeezing the sperm out of my prick, while she tells me it's "OK" to cum inside her. .
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
I felt like I had died, and gone to heaven-for-perverts. I might regret this later, but Lisa didn't seem to regret it, so for now I would just enjoy. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ To repeat: "Damn, that felt good." "Wow!" said Jennifer. "I can't wait 'til it's my turn." Oh shit. Her turn? Well, I guess I should have expected it. I hadn't known that Jenny was even awake, so her comment caught me by surprise. Spasming her year-older sister's tight little sleeve full of baby-making cum was incredibly sexy. Having the cute little 10-year-old watch me do it, and knowing she expected me to "do" her too, was something else. As I've said before, little girls turn me on
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
Most particularly little girls in the range from 10 to 14 years old. . . Right on the breaking edge of puberty. They're so unselfconciously sexy; their bodies have developed enough that they CAN get pregnant (a real turn-on for me) but it's still pretty safe to squirt inside them; and they are old enough that even the 10-year-olds can still take a full-grown cock up in their tight little slits without tearing. (The thought of even accidentally causing a little girl pain, is enough to make me lose an otherwise proud erection.) That's why my wet-dreams had all revolved around a little girl in that age-range, who wanted me, (as her big-brother/father/grandfather/uncle) to fuck her and cum in her, without worrying about whether or not she got pregnant. Now, to have THREE little girls, in the prime range of my sexual fantasies sounding like cast-members of one of my sex- stories, was too much. Ignoring the danger, my prick expanded in Lisa's cunny, and I blew yet another load of thick sticky cum up against the pre- teen's sucking young womb. By this time, Marie had joined her little sister in watching me impregnate their sibling
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
Since both girls seemed to want to watch, I decided to "go with the flow" and let them. I lifted Lisa's leg, so both girls could watch me sliding into their sister from behind, and they could both could see each bulge of my prick as yet another thick wad of incestuous cum was forced into the little girl's belly. Finally we stopped, with the last sticky drops of my seed slowly oozing into the pubescent 11-year- old's sucking young slit. Lisa had her leg draped over mine, so both of her sisters could have a good view of our sexual joining. By now I had figured things out. I had been set up; and by my own little pervert of a sister. This scenario was just TOO much like so many stories I had written. So, it was with no surprise, that I heard little Jenny say, "That was AWESOME, Uncle Fred.
. C'n I go next? Please?" I resolved that I HAD to talk to my little sister. . . Later. I was NOT going to barge into her bedroom at 5:00 in the morning, and wake her up; accusing her of who knows what. Besides, Suzy seemed to WANT me to fuck her little girls; the girls themselves seemed to want me to; and for sure I did too
The only person who might have raised an objection, was Mike; and he hadn't. If I passed up this chance, I would be kicking myself the rest of my life. Even if it landed me in jail, the chance to fuck not one, but THREE pre-pubescent little girls would be worth it. Even if I accidentally got one pregnant. Hmmm. I wondered if my little sister had set me up there, as well. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ I couldn't resist testing the premise. "Ooooh!" I said; sliding my half-hard prick out of Lisa's clasping little sleeve. My white-streaked prick, and her cum- oozing little slit just emphasized the risk we had been taking. "I don't know, Honey," I warned Jenny


"If I cum inside you, it could be dangerous. . . I don't want to knock you up by accident." "It's OK, Uncle Fred," soothed Jenny; looking in awe at the swollen member dripping her uncle's dangerous seed, "You can cum in ME, as much as you want to. . . I don't mind." I KNEW it! If the little girl hadn't added that "I don't mind" part, I might have figured she was just too young to get pregnant
Her qualifying the statement just made me sure she could. "Oh?" I asked. "You're sure?" I couldn't believe it; but my prick sure did! Even after filling one little niece's tight little cunny full of baby-juice, the very thought that an even younger one wanted me to plant a baby in HER tummy was getting me hard all over again. I NEVER was able to get it up this fast; but my horny nieces had found a way to do it. "Uhuh," said Jenny; squirming around to lie on her back, legs-spread, so I could press my cum-dribbling prick up against her equally slippery little hole. "Momma says it's OK; as long as WE want to. Please, Uncle Fred?" "You WANT me to get you pregnant?" I asked. Both older girls looked at each other with startled looks on their faces. AHA! I KNEW it! Still, if you think I stopped, you don't know how I think very well. Obviously, all three girls were in on this. Equally obvious, they WANTED this; and so did their parents


. . Or, at least their mother did. Sneaking a baby into a little girl's belly, when she didn't know I was doing it, had been one of the main plots of many of my stories. Almost as often, had been the plot where a little girl got her father, grandfather, or yes, even uncle, to knock her up, when HE didn't know he was doing it. Obviously, my slut of a sister had been reading too many of my stories! Jenny was too involved in feeling my prick splitting her cunny-lips to notice she was giving things away. "Uhuh," she said, "Please, Uncle Fred. I'm not too little. .
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
Really! Momma says she plans on having at least three kids by you, now that we can afford it, and while Marie and Lisa aren't sure they want that many, I do. Please, Uncle Fred," she repeated. As I said before, Jenny was the one that looked the most like my little sister, except for the fact that my sister now had breasts and a furry snatch, and well-rounded hips. The face, the look, even the voice were all Suzy. Sliding my prick into the little girl's hole was just like my all-time fantasy of slipping into my little sister's bedroom so many years ago, when she was 10, and I was an oversexed boy of 14, and teaching my little sister what the hole between her legs was meant for. I slammed my prick to the root in my little sister's belly. Only this WASN'T my 10-year-old little sister and I wasn't her 15-year-old brother
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
It was Suzy's 10-year-old daughter and I was her uncle; well-past old enough to know better. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ "Aaauuugh!" She screeched. I felt an incredibly tight ring slide down my prick, as it slid all the way up inside the little girl. "Ouch, that hurt," she added, almost conversationally. "Oooh! I'm sorry, Suzy, I couldn't help myself," I said; lost in the fantasy of finally fucking my little sister. "It's OK, Big Brother," said Jenny. Obviously she KNEW what I was thinking. "Now fuck me, and cum in me, so I can feel my handsome big brother's baby growing inside me. Your little sister wants to learn how to make a baby." For all the fantasies I'd had about fucking my little sister, none of them had me squirting her sexy little tummy full of incestuous sperm not two minutes after I got my prick inside her. Jenny's acting as surrogate for her mother was too convincing however


Every fantasy I ever had about fucking my little sister; cumming in her; knocking her up; her begging me to "teach her how to make a baby;" and EVEN the fantasy of having two MORE sisters waiting, watching as I did so for their turn, was "cumming" true. I could no more have held off cumming in my niece, than I could have stopped a freight-train with my bare hands. My prick had already been leaking sperm from cumming in her 11-year-old sister. This was more than just a leak though. I squirted again; almost as hard as I had just done in Lisa. Then again! Still a third time. It seemed to go on and on, until my groin ached with dry heaves, as I tried to plant more sperm that I didn't have in the little girl's belly


Over and over, until my balls ached, and I still didn't stop. I couldn't. I don't know how long it would have continued, with me blindly jamming my prick into my (little sister?) if the little girl hadn't eased me by hugging me close, and wrapping her arms and legs around me, so I couldn't thrust any more. "It's OK, Big Brother," Jenny soothed me; still playing the fantasy. "You can make as many babies in me, as you want to. .


I don't mind." "Uh, Jenny," I said; slowly pulling back, as sanity returned. . . I wanted her to know that I knew who she was. .


"Are you sure?" Jennifer gave me a smile that seemed to light up the room. Another thing the little girl got from her mother. "Uhuh," she affirmed, "I really want to." Oooh. I snuggled down against the child; trying not to flatten her with my weight; while keeping my prick comfortably ensconced in her warmly squeezing little hole. "Thanks Jenny," I said. Even if she decided later that it would be too much, I was eternally grateful for the way she made me feel right now. I mean, after having one kid, the little girl might decide that having another would be more pain that it was worth. From her actions, I was NOT worried that Jenny or any of her sisters would stop. Not at least, until all three were carrying my babies in their cute little tummies, and probably not even then
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
Still, getting pregnant was fun. . . Having babies, was (if you'll pardon the expression,) a "pain in the snatch." For the girl. For guys, it was all fun; except for seeing someone you love go through that much pain; just to have your child. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ "Uncle Fred?" prompted Jenny; squeezing my wilting prick with her tight little cunny, to get my attention. "Mmmm?" I replied; enjoying the feel of the little girl's body next to mine; all slippery with my sweat and hers, and smelling deliciously of sweat, cum, and just plain sex
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
"What?" "Promise me you won't stop at just one baby? . . . I want at least three kids, and I don't want to wait until I'm 'old enough' to get married. Please?" What could I say? "Well, if you still feel that way, after this one," I temporized. That would give the little girl a chance to change her mind later. I love my niece. "Me too, Uncle Fred," chimed in Marie
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
"It's not fair if that little twerp gets all the fun!" "Who you calling a twerp?" "Hey! What about me?! Uncle Fred!" I rolled off Jenny; sliding my half-hard prick out of her with a sucking sound. "Hold it!" I said. "OK, you guys win. .
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
I know you guys set me up on this," (Here all three girls looked at each other and grinned; confirming my suspicions.) "But I'll do it. IF," I emphasized, "you each still want to, AND your mother doesn't mind each time. . . OK? I'm NOT going to force any of you." The fight stopped as quickly as it had started. It seems that all three girls DID want me to father children on them, and each one was just scared of losing out to the other two.


. Amazing. Now that things had calmed down, it was time to clean up. "Let's go take a shower," I said; indicating Jenny's cum-drooling crotch, and my red-and-white streaked prick still showing evidence of having taken two of the little girls' virginities. "We've got to get cleaned up, and it can be fun together," I explained; planning on enriching these cute little sluts' knowledge of sex. It turns out, they were way past me. "I've got a better way to clean up," said Lisa, suggestively; licking her lips. My niece looked at her two sisters, and got nods
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM

teen girls swallows cum

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
The next thing I knew, the three little girls were forcing me gently but firmly back down on the bed. Then Lisa, as the instigator I guess, bent her cute little face down to my prick, and started licking it clean. THAT was amazing enough. What followed was astonishing. Both of her sister started one on each hand, and started LICKING their way
2011-Dec-29 03:30 - MUSCULAR ASS SMALL
Muscular ass small. There was a light breeze that day as muscular ass small Sakura made her way home from training. She couldnt wait to get home and take a hot shower and relieve the soreness that plagued her body. Finally she came to a stop at her door and entered. Her pink hair was a little messy from being thrown into the mud "Getting this out will be murder she thought" . Little did she know she had been followed. "i love her , i must have her" thought naruto who was hiding in some nearby trees was busy peeking through sakuras bedroom window watching her pull out some pink panties from her drawer. Naruto noticed that they matched her hair perfectly. "Why cant i get him out of my mind! " yelled sakura inside her head. "i dont like him , Naruto is so annoying!" Sakura headed into the bathroom and turned on the shower and came back into her room to undress
MUSCULAR ASS SMALL

muscular ass small

ENTER TO MUSCULAR ASS SMALL
"it feels good getting out of these clothes she thought" She grabbed her shirt and pulled it over her head,her shirt flicking her nipples as she pulled it off making her give a small moan. She then lowered her skirt and panties and tossed them into a corner. She had a nice muscular ass small pink bush growing and had been deciding whether to shave it. Naruto nearly fell out of his tree when he saw her undress, his cock was growing harder and harder by the minute, he wanted to stroke it so bad but doing so now would be impossible. "i knew she had a great body"thought the spiky blonde haired teenager. Damn im so horny!, as sore as she was, she couldnt help feeling horny. Fully naked she walked over to her dresser. Her beautifull ass swaying as she walked. she bent over and displayed her beautiful pinkish brown asshole and her pussylips against the breeze that came in through her window
MUSCULAR ASS SMALL

muscular ass small

ENTER TO MUSCULAR ASS SMALL
She then pulled out a 8 inch black dildo and layed on her back on her bed. Sakura began rubbing the head over her clit back and forth back and forth. Ugh, mmm she then inserted the tip in and out slowly going in deeper each time. It was about 5 minutes after she began playing and toying with her pussy that she noticed naruto in the tree. "id be so mad right now if i wasnt so horny she thought" which gave her an idea. without letting him know she caught on she stopped and sat up on her bed. Naruto! i can see you! dont run! "oh shit!"naruto said to himself "what to do what to do! shes gonna kill me! he ill play it off like i was chasing someone else! yeah that'll do it!" Naruto come here! said Sakura as she put on a robe. Naruto jumped down and entered through her window and broke something on his way in. I meant thru the door , like normal people you idiot! what were you doing spying on me! and dont lie. I was chasing off some pervert who was peeking moaning blonde cum at you. The only pervert in here is you naruto! Yeah, well u shouldnt have had your window open! what did you see? Naruto blushed at her question
MUSCULAR ASS SMALL

muscular ass small

ENTER TO MUSCULAR ASS SMALL
Well i saw .. uh nothing.. well not really . Sakura muscular ass small opened her robe to reveal her gorgeous breasts, Did you see these? Naruto gulped. um i mightve Sakura then began to disrobe further until she was naked again. she began running her fingers over her slit and pink bush. Oh im so horny, she said She walked up to Naruto who seemed to be frozen. she began rubbing her hand over his pants feeling his bulge. Mmmm you like seeing me naked do you Naruto? Do my tits and pussy excite you? Do you want to see my ass? Sakura turned around and bent over showing her creamy white ass to Naruto. "Omg im going to cum right in my pants" thought Naruto he could see part of her pink pussy hair as she was bent over. Come here and feel my ass Naruto naruto walked over to her and rubbed her smooth ass, as sakura looked back as he did giving a small moan. Sakura then turned around and got on her knees. Naruto looked down at her as she looked up at him amazed at what was going on. Well are you going to take it off or what? Naruto hastily got out of his orange jumpsuit and got out of his underwear My my its so big Sakura said as she removed the hair from her eyes


She then ran a finger over it and gripped it gently rubbing back and forth. she looked up at Naruto and began stroking his cock slowly with her hands. Naruto then guided her head with his hand to his cock pressing his cock head against her soft lips. Sakura took in the head and gently began sucking on the head. lookin up into Naruto's eyes. Unnhhh moaned Naruto as he tilted hsi head forward watching as Sakura a girl he fantasized about and had rejected him mercilessly before suck on his cock! she was good at it to licking the head and sucking on it. Sakura began stroking his cock at the base as she continued sucking the head. She wanted to him to cum in her mouth badly
MUSCULAR ASS SMALL

muscular ass small

ENTER TO MUSCULAR ASS SMALL
She stroked faster and faster and sucked harder and harder. MM sakura yeah suck my cock Sakura suck it! she began sucking faster and harder, she pulled back so far it popped out of her mouth and hit her in the face which she giggled afterwards. she grabbed his ass as she took it back into her mouth sucking faster and faster. As she sucked she began to finger herself, her pussy wet and dripping with excitement. Naruto tilted his head back and said Sakura im gonna cum! to which she responded by taking her hand off his ass and stroking the base as she concentrated on the head. her tits and hair bouncing slightly as she bobbed faster and faster. Sakura! screamed naruto as he exploded inside her mouth. Sakura kept bobbing as his hot cum filled her mouth, "Theres so much she thought" as it spilled out of the corners of her mouth. To be continued.......
MUSCULAR ASS SMALL

muscular ass small

ENTER TO MUSCULAR ASS SMALL

MUSCULAR ASS SMALL muscular ass small

muscular ass small, ebony solo, kacey makes, shaves pussy sex, lesbian heart, interracial pussy licking, girl handjob tits, hot amber, oral eating,
Related posts: pov milf
2011-Dec-28 22:26 - LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
Latin tits blow job. Note: Although this is a sequel, it also works well on its own. Also, while the first story was 100% straight, this sequel is definitely just fuck asian chinese not! "You remember it's my birthday in three weeks, don't you?" Ayumi my Japanese girlfriend asked over dinner. It was my turn to cook so we were eating lasagne. "Of course," I replied between mouthfuls. How could I forget when I'd spent the last month planning a surprise trip to Paris for her over that bank holiday weekend and keeping it a secret? I had to make her birthday extra special this year after the treat she had given me four months previously on mine. Girlfriends are generally happy to fulfil a few of their boyfriend's sexual fantasies, but most would probably steer clear of the more unusual fetishes, and get offended at even the idea of another person getting involved. Not Ayumi


Her apparently limitless appetite for exploring my sexuality (and hers) had not only led her to agree to an "open" relationship within two weeks of us getting together so as to watch me with other guys. For my last birthday she had put on her old school uniform, invited dozens of men to our house, and in front of me and the video camera she had let them fuck and cum in her pussy, arse and mouth. As if this wasn't enough, she had asked them to each donate some sperm to a collective bowl, which she warmed up and poured over herself, finishing with a large amount of custard. Obviously, this gangbang topped with bukkake (Japanese sperm play) and WAM (wet and messy) fetishes, all fantasies I had long obsessed with, was incredibly hot, and I must have watched the video over and over 30 times or more since. However, it did make me feel more than a little guilty. Admittedly, I had not asked or even suggested that she do it, she seemed to have come up with the idea on her own, possibly inspired by my porn collection. And she had seemed to enjoy it and insisted to me afterwards that she had loved it. Yet I couldn't help feeling that it must have been humiliating for her, having so many guys, some more than twice her 18 years in age, and most people that she saw regular at university, fuck her and watch her being fucked
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
I was amazed that she didn't seem at all embarrassed to continue seeing them around in the months afterwards, when surely everyone on her course must now know her as the "gangbang girl" - I know I felt people looking at me differently as her boyfriend. This feeling of guilt was compounded by the fact that she had to take the next few days off as after having so many cocks in quick succession inside them, her pussy and arse were so sore she could barely walk. It took another six weeks before she'd recovered enough for us to have sex again, and her insistence during this time on making up for it by sucking me off every time I was hard made me feel even worse. All I could do to give her sexual pleasure was use some ice on her sore areas and in my mouth while I gave oral sex, but it seemed poor compensation to me. So, in short, there was no way I could forget that it was her birthday coming up. "Good," she replied, her gorgeous oriental eyes meeting mine across the meal as she took another mouthful. The corner of her mouth was twitching, as if she wanted to laugh but was trying to stop herself. She swallowed and continued. "Keep the weekend after free, please." "The weekend after? Why?" I asked, puzzled. "Oh, I might want to do something," she said, vaguely, her eyes on her plate again. "OK, I'll keep it free." I was intrigued, but as it was clear she didn't want to tell, I didn't push it. I completely forgot about her request over the next few weeks, busy and nervous as I was with keeping her surprise trip a secret whilst not appearing to have been lazy about her birthday and negotiating with her friends and family to make sure they didn't arrange anything. Then there was the shopping for and hiding of the physical presents of a necklace and chocolate. In the end though, the Paris trip was a beautiful success, a wonderful, romantic three days with just the two of us
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
Maybe I will write about it someday in a separate story - or maybe not, the most romantic moments a perhaps best kept private. Anyway, I still didn't remember her request when we returned, so it was only luck when the weekend arrived and nothing had come up. Saturday also passed uneventfully, so it wasn't until just before sunrise on Sunday that I was reminded by Ayumi whispering in my ear. "Darling," she whispered to wake me. We both liked old-fashioned ways of addressing each other. "Darling, your presents were fantastic, but I want one more." "Hmm?" I replied half-asleep, yawning. "Oh, yes my love, of course, anything. But the shops won't be open yet..." "I don't need you to buy anything. I just want you to ..
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
be my slave. Just today, from sunrise to sunset." "Your slave?" Now I was waking up. This was not one of my fantasies; this was one of hers, I could see in the twinkling of her eyes, though she'd never told me. "Yes, my slave. I want you to do everything that I say, all day, whatever it is." "Um, OK Ayumi, anything you want." Domination and submission were not fetishes I had explored much, even in my mind. But, I thought, I definitely owe her this. And anyway, it was Ayumi, my gorgeous, petite, long black haired, Japanese girlfriend who I loved
How bad could it be? "Well, I think the sun is up now," she said, grinning mischievously. "So get up, and run me a bath, then go around the house and open all the curtains. No!" She stopped me as I reached automatically for my underpants since I was to open the curtains. "I didn't say get dressed." "Oh. Yes, Ayumi." "And you will call me 'mistress' today." "Er, yes mistress." Obediently I went to the bathroom and started the water, then walked around the house totally naked opening all the curtains. I was thankful that it was so early no one seemed to be about outside, but getting a tingle of excitement at the risk all the same
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
Returning upstairs I found Ayumi in her bathrobe waiting for me in the doorway and giving me precise instructions on which bubble bath and essential oils to add to the filling bathtub. Finally, my bladder could stand no more and I said I needed to pee. "Then ask permission, Jack," came the smirking reply. "Please Mistress," I begged, shocked and slightly scared by how readily my usually demure girlfriend had stepped into the dominatrix role. "Please may I go to the toilet?" "Oh, alright," she said after a pause, giving me a few seconds to worry that maybe she wanted to jump straight to what some euphemistically refer to as watersports, which I wasn't quite ready for, certainly not at that time of the morning. When I'd finished, the bath was ready, so I opened the door again and Ayumi stepped in, allowing me to take off her robe with an almost royal air. She stepped into the tub and lay back with a sigh, her smooth white skin disappearing beneath the foam. I stood quietly, shivering a little from the cold tiles, until she instructed me to kneel beside her and bathe her. Picking up a sponge I gently scrubbed her body beginning with her arms, taking each in turn, then around her face and neck. Down her slender back went my hands and up her flat stomach to her breasts, those wonderful C-cups glistening with soap and bubbles that I was sorely tempted to linger on until she slapped me. I went to her feet next, lifting each leg right out to run the sponge around it, using my hand to run through the patch of trimmed pubic hair above and around her pussy


I was not even able to linger here as she slid smoothly on to her front to let me wash her firm round buttocks that she pushed up out of the water. Her body done, it was the turn of her hair. A bowl she must have placed there before rested on the side ready for me to scoop water up and over her head, running my hands through her thick, silky Asian hair that hung down past her shoulders. I washed it with shampoo, massaging her scalp, rinsed it, and then put conditioner in, nudged along by her orders. Before she let me rinse the conditioner off though, she sat back and lifted one leg up to rest on the far edge of the tub. "Pleasure me slave," she said. "Give me my morning orgasm." Happy to oblige, I plunged one hand into the foam and began stroking her thigh, smooth from waxing and slick with the bubble bath. Once more I ran my fingers through the short black hair of her crotch, taking my time this time, and then ran two of them down either side of her pussy lips
It felt different underwater, but her closed eyes and sighs told me it still worked. As usual, once I started sliding my fingers inside her, I became aroused and reached down with my free hand to touch myself. Apparently Ayumi's eyes were only half-closed though, for I was quickly told off and ordered to use my free hand on her soapy tits. So slowly, my cock itching for attention, I attended to my mistress, until moaning, gasping and throbbing in the hot flesh around my fingers told me she had cum. I was learning though, as I didn't withdraw from her until explicitly told to do so. Bathed and dried, Ayumi ordered me downstairs to cook her breakfast (I was to only have plain toast and water) while she got dressed. When she came down my jaw dropped even more than it normally did when I saw her: somewhere she had bought a full pale-pink vinyl outfit of corset, mini-skirt and thigh-high stiletto boots. To complete the bubblegum dominatrix look she had tied her latin tits blow job hair up high behind and to one side of her head, and wore earrings, though she hadn't yet put on make-up. Of course, I was made to eat on the floor, and had to do all the dishes from breakfast and the previous evening before I was allowed to brush my teeth. She settled on the couch to watch TV whilst I, still nude, was sent around the house tidying and cleaning for an hour
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
Then the doorbell rang. "Answer it then, slave!" she yelled. Nervous, embarrassed, and still bollock naked, I opened the door, doing my best to hide on the other side of it. It was only a minor relief to meet the giggling faces of six of Ayumi's friends standing on the other side. I knew that most of them were aware of my bisexuality and the agreement I had with Ayumi about sleeping with others, but I had avoided even considering getting intimate with any of them because, well, they were her friends. "Oh, you agreed!" Shrieked Chisato, also Japanese though with short cropped hair and the shortest (and fattest) of the group who pushed past laughing, not letting me shut the door as quickly as I wished. "I told you he would," said Kea, a local Birmingham girl from Ayumi's university course, of Afro-Caribbean decent and very tall, at least two inches taller than me. "How did you do it?" asked Arifa, another local girl in this case with family from Pakistan, with very pretty eyes, small breasts and I presumed long black hair though it was always hidden under her headscarf. "I just asked him," Ayumi said smugly. I stood bright red in the circle of my girlfriend's friends giggling and pointing at me. As well as the three who had spoken, there was also Miho, another Japanese girl who I'd always thought was very shy behind her thick rimmed, rectangular glasses and bleached ginger hair with its permed bushiness and straight fringe, but now was the first to gleefully slap my bottom; Claire was quite a posh brunette with a big, hooked, though not unattractive nose, her hair long and sweeping across her face to almost cover one eye, and very big boobs; and Nicola, a skinny, freckled, ginger haired girl who was the one I got on best with. "Well, shall get him ready then?" Suggested Nicola after a minute that seemed like an hour. "Oh yes, let's!" Agreed Miho excitedly, so I was led upstairs to the bathroom. "We need to trim him first," Kea said. "Yes, OK." Ayumi turned to me. "Slave, stand in the bath." I did so, and then yelled as Claire directed a cold jet of water at me: a slave was not allowed the luxury of a warm shower. Wet and shivering, I did my best to hold still as Ayumi worked her way over my body armed first with scissors to trim the longer hairs, and then soap and a razor, cutting everything down to a length they all deemed satisfactory for whatever their evil plan was. The plan, which I was started to guess at, was revealed once I was rinsed and made to lie on a towel on my front
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
Something sticky was spread on my leg but I wasn't allowed to peek. They waited a moment and then: "Aaaargh!" Even though I'd guessed it I still yelled as the wax strip was yanked off, shocking me more than hurting as such, but causing another fit of giggles. I was less vocal for the rest of it, submitting meekly as all hair was ripped from my body, though I was very nervous when it came to my more private regions. I was relieved that here it was Ayumi and Nicola in charge, as I trusted them to be gentler than the others. It still stung though. Thankfully they decided to shave rather than wax my face, and then I was made to stand in the bath once more and endure another, longer and more thorough cold shower
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
Finally I was allowed to dry, feeling numb all over from the cold and the waxing. "You don't know what's waiting for you, do you slave?" Taunted Chisato. I shook my head. "Can I give him a clue?" she begged of the others, turning to Ayumi. "Go on," my mistress said. "You have been a very, very bad girl, and you're going to be punished by everyone who knows how bad you've been." The girl part I could guess from the full body wax, but who was everyone who knew how bad I'd been? The seven girls here? I puzzled over it in my mind while they busied themselves confirming my guess. My cock was taped firmly to one side of the top of my thigh. My hair was styled to look more feminine in a pixie-ish sort of way. And somehow they'd even managed to get hold of a couple of realistic "breastforms" - the fake breasts used by transsexuals and cross-dressers - which were attached to my chest with a special glue for skin. "Is he ready?" Arifa asked from the door when she reappeared with a bag she'd left downstairs. Seeing that I was she pulled out some knickers


"Put them on." I held them up. They were pale pink with yellow teddies on at the front. Cute, I thought, are they hers? I pulled them on. "Ooh very nice!" Everyone laughed, and I was made to put on a bra, some white socks, and then the rest of what turned out to be the local school uniform: a white blouse, dark green pleated skirt, green and yellow tie, and even some black shoes in my size. They must have been plotting this for months I thought. "Right slave," said Ayumi when they had touched me up with make-up and were all satisfied with how I looked. "You wait on the stairs while we get changed
No peeking!" The girls disappeared into our bedroom, and for half an hour or more I sat and listened to muffled chatter and laughter. It was worth the wait though: when they came out they were all in different coloured skin tight vinyl or leather, mini-skirts, hot pants or, in Kea's case, a cat suit, and most of them in high heels. Claire had gone for purple hot pants and a jacket; Kea was all in black; Chisato had chosen white hot pants and a halter top that gave her large size an even deeper than usual cleavage; Miho had a bright blue mini-dress; Nicola had complemented her orange hair with a collared green mini-dress that zipped all the way up; and oddest of all was to see Arifa in a bright yellow, shiny headscarf with matching tube top and miniskirt, confirming once and for all in my mind that she was not religious and only wore the scarf as a fashion and identity accessory. They were all very hot! But then I saw their faces and got a momentary shock. Every one of them wore a mask covering the top half of their face


Some were just simple and black, others had gone for glitter and sequins, but if I didn't already know who they were I wouldn't have recognised any of them. The riding crop each of them held completed the scary look. "Go down then slave," ordered Ayumi's voice from behind a pink mask with cat ears. "We have work to do!" I scampered down the stairs. They stood around me grinning spookily from under their masks, and then two who I guessed were Chisato and Miho stepped forward with a short rope. "Put your hands behind your back," Miho said, and I put them behind my arse. "No, higher," came the instruction, so I raised them, each hand on the opposite elbow. "Here, I'll do it," said Chisato impatiently. I gasped as she yanked my hands up to between my shoulder blades, an uncomfortable position to begin with, but I was going to be tied this way? I had promised though... While my hands were being tied, a big sheet of plastic was being laid out on the floor and the coffee placed in the middle. I had just seen this out of the corner of my eye when the world went black: I'd been blindfolded. "Open wide," Kea said, and the next moment I felt a plastic ball being jammed into my mouth. A strap tightened behind my head and I realised it was a ball gag with holes to let me breathe. "For now your name is Lisa," Ayumi whispered in my ear as she led me by the hand until I could hear the rustle of plastic beneath my feet. "Start the camera," Ayumi's voice said from further back
EMILIABOSHE.COM
They were filming this? Of course they were. Thwack! The gag muffled my yell at the sting of a riding crop on the back of my knees. "Kneel bitch!" Was that really Ayumi? I knelt immediately. "Are you Lisa Watson?" I nodded. "And did you fuck my boyfriend? Answer!" I flinched as the riding crop came down on my arms and nodded. "You dirty whore! Are you even eighteen?" I nodded again. "Dirty sixth form slut. I bet you let him do you up the shitter didn't you?" I nodded again, and was thankful I was not really Lisa Watson, as I would have wet myself with terror by now. There was no way I wanted to get on the wrong side of Ayumi in real life now, that was sure! "Well, me and my friends are going to teach you what happens to filthy anal whores who touch my boy. Bend over!" I obeyed, and almost toppled into the coffee table in front of me. There was some rustling on the plastic and whispered directions I couldn't hear


Someone put the stereo on and had chosen some pumping techno music - the sort I usual hate but that seemed oddly appropriate. The back of the skirt was lifted up and the knickers pulled down. I sensed someone kneel down next to me and then, not too surprisingly - slap! The palm of a hand came down on my left buttock, and then again slap! On the right cheek. Three more for each and then it was someone else’s turn to spank me - everyone got a go it seemed. At first, most of them weren't too bad, but the third person, whoever she was, was vicious, and after that each one stung worse than the last. I imagined my arse turning beetroot red and glowing, but still I did my best to keep my grunts as feminine as possible through the gag, trying to make them high pitched squeaks instead. After the seventh spanker had finished, she stroked my sore cheeks gently with her cool hands, and then ran a finger down between them. "Ooh, she likes that!" It was Nicola's voice


"Better give her what she likes then." I heard the pop of a cap and then something cold and wet trickled slowly down my crack and was rubbed around my tight hole by her finger. I moaned as the finger was pushed in, finally getting some real pleasure from the day. A second and a third slid in, pushing in deep, testing me, then without warning they withdrew and were immediately replaced by something thicker and longer, hurting a little when it entered despite the preparation. When it started vibrating inside me against my prostate I moaned louder, saliva dripping out of my mouth, through the holes in the ball gag and on to the plastic. Pleasure was not to be had without a price though, as when Nicola stood up a riding crop was brought down hard on my already tender buttocks. It seemed everyone was to have a go at whipping me now, and it didn't even stop when the doorbell rang. Through techno, and the pain and pleasure emanating from my bottom, I heard guys' voices. No! That was Stuart, a guy from my course! But he wasn't gay, I was sure
I recognised two of the other voices too, but couldn't put a name to them. What were they here for? Would they recognise me? Suddenly the whipping stopped. "OK whore," Ayumi spoke in her commanding voice again and pulled me up to my knees by a handful of hair. "We've invited some of your classmates, brothers of classmates and others who know you to help us punish you. Now, you're going to thank them for coming by sucking them off or maybe letting them fuck you, but if we take off your gag you're not to scream, or call for help, or even say anything, or you'll be whipped again. Understand?" Naturally I nodded
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
This sounded a lot more fun than getting whipped, although that had been a new and surprisingly arousing experience. I just wished I could see who I would be fucking, or even how many. That was not to be though, at least not until much later when I was allowed to watch the video, as I could hear them all being told to make sure the blindfold stayed in place. Even without the blindfold, I might not have recognised many as I saw in the video that they were all made to wear masks. Some had brought their own - Zorro masks, Scream masks, balaclavas, someone even wore a Tony Blair mask which made me laugh later - but anyone who hadn't could choose from some plain white and Halloween ones the girls had provided. So I waited on my knees, blind, not even knowing from which direction they would come, and shaking slightly partly from nerves and partly from the vibrating butt plug that was still inside me though, like my cock, hidden from view by the skirt. "OK bitch," came what was unmistakably Stuart's voice approaching over the plastic
I turned my head in his direction. He was a tall guy, quite likable I'd always thought, despite his awful goatee. I'd never be able to look at him the same way again. "You can suck on this, but no biting." I heard him pulling down his trousers, then his thumbs tucked into the straps over my cheeks and the ball was pulled out of my mouth, falling to around my neck. His big hands were wrapped around my head and my face was pulled into his hairy crotch - it smelt sweet the way guys' crotches often smell when they've been sweating. I stuck my tongue out and began licking whatever it would reach - pubic hair, balls, thigh, foreskin - until he held me back and used one hand to feed his soft cock into my mouth. Even without my hands to help, this was something I knew I could do well. I pushed my tongue under his foreskin and swirled it around the smooth head, tasting his sweat
Immediately I could feel blood pumping into the shaft, engorging it and it hardened. I licked and sucked some more, then relaxed myself as I felt him start to thrust, involuntarily to begin with, then pushing my head down so the end of his cock slid a little way down my throat. I coughed and almost gagged, saliva dribbling down my chin when he released me, but opened wide for him to come back in. I could taste the salty sweetness of precum, that clear oozing that comes with the approach of orgasm, so I doubled my efforts. Above me he was grunting and urging me on. Around us I could hear the girls and guys yelling encouragement - some of the guys sounded very close. "Uh," grunted Stuart. "I've always wanted to do this." He pulled his cock from my mouth and grabbed my hair to hold me in place. I could hear the wet movement of his hand rubbing his shaft
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
Having seen plenty of porn movies, I knew what was coming. I opened my mouth with my tongue out, bracing for the inevitable. Unable to peek, I jumped when the first warm jet streaked across my face, landing wetly on my cheek and forehead. More followed, some landing on my tongue, but I suspected that he wasn't even aiming for it until he'd finished and pushed his cock back into my mouth for a clean. The moment he stepped away my head was grabbed from the other side and a second erect cock forced between my lips. Once more I gave head and was rewarded with more cum on my face. A third cock replaced it to taunts from the girls, though this guy let me finish him off, giving me a hot, sweet mouthful of cum. His was the last cock I was allowed to suck for a while however, as when he stepped away, slender feminine fingers pulled the ball gag back in place and pushed me forward on to the coffee table again. My legs were pulled apart by a pair of hands either side and I felt rope being secured above each knee and tied to the table legs so I couldn't move
The butt plug was pulled out, my knickers pulled up and then the back of them pinched out. There was a metallic snip and the material sprung back on to my skin, but not all of it - there was a definite draft on a large patch of my buttocks around my recently vacated arse hole which was now receiving an extra dose of lubricant. "The slut's all yours sir," came Arifa's voice through the rustle of plastic behind me. Sir? "Yes Lisa," Claire said from somewhere in front of me. "We even told your headmaster what you'd done and he couldn't resist coming to punish you himself, could you sir?" "No, indeed," replied a deep, mature voice I thought I recognised but couldn't place. "I take a personal interest in the education of my students, and their punishment. Dirty little girls who take it up the arse need a special touch." It was only afterwards, watching the video that I recognised him as one of Ayumi's lecturers who'd fucked her in the arse during the gangbang on my birthday. I suppose I would have remembered better if I hadn't been wearing so many clothes as then I would have felt his large hairy stomach, his wide hairy chest, his big hairy arms or even his bushy black beard. As it was, all I felt was his hands on my waist and his large dick plunging into my sphincter until his (naturally, very thick) pubic hair at the base was pressing into the circle of exposed skin around it
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
He was certainly no gentle giant, pounding has cock into my arse as hard and fast as he could until he suddenly stopped inside. A strange, warm and wet sensation inside me made me realise he hadn't been using a condom, a realisation confirmed by the wet stream of cum that ran down out of my hole as he withdrew. Barely had the thousand worries of STDs entered my head when another cock took his place. This one was fatter, but it's owner slower and more gentle, though it didn't help him last as he soon pulled out, still ejaculating, the rest of his jism soaking my knickers. While he was wiping his dick on my skirt the doorbell rang again. More? I wondered


Had Ayumi invited everyone who'd fucked her the last time? It seemed the answer was yes, although afterwards I saw it was only about half of them, though almost as many new people came to replace those missing. Amazingly, nearly everyone came thinking and believing that I was a girl, if not really an eighteen-year-old sixth former being punished for fucking me, Ayumi's boyfriend. A handful were gay or bi guys that I had fucked before who were in on it, but they didn't give it away to the others. Watching it afterwards, this made it even hotter, as I was being fucked by the sort of guys I would never dare to proposition and who would never knowingly fuck me, a guy. At the time though, I had no idea who was fucking me, apart from the occasional familiar voice giving me a clue. To start with I tried to keep a tally of how many had cum in my arse, on my face, in my hair or on my hands or back on their way to my head. But somewhere around number nine, I lost track. A particularly big cock was fucking my arse with large squelches from the spunk left by previous occupants. The gag had been pulled out again and my mouth filled with another cock
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
The thrusts of all those who'd fucked my arse had been rubbing my dick, still taped out of the way in the front of my knickers, against the edge of the coffee table in a tantalising way, but not enough to let me cum. In the end, it was the endless stimulating of my prostate, combined with the mental stimulation of my mouth filling with cum that brought me over the edge. I moaned, in as girly a way as I could, into the pulsating dick in my mouth, cum cascading out over my chin as I couldn't swallow. My own cock emptied itself, unseen, into the front of my knickers, some trickling down the front of my leg. The climax was so long and powerful that when it faded I no longer knew if I was being fucked by the same people or not. There was no point in trying to keep track of the number of cocks or the length of time. Unusually for me, and I think most guys, I came again almost immediately, and then again a while later. But while my cock and arse were still hypersensitive in the aftermath of each orgasm, there was no let up in the stream of cocks and cum being rammed into my arse and mouth and raining down on my head
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
My hair was soaked and it felt like I was wearing a mask like the girls as the liquid cum turned to jelly on my face. My arse started to go numb, and then sore despite frequent reapplication of lubricant to complement the cum it was filled to over flowing with. The stench of cum, which I normally found so arousing, became overpowering, almost nauseating. Now and then when they were waiting for more guys to arrive or I was only giving head, the girls would cane me again with their riding crops. The knickers were drenched and my legs splattered. Even the shirt felt damp just from the drops of cum that escaped when guys fucking my arse decided a second too late that they wanted to cum on my hair, face or in my mouth rather than my butt. I was hungry and thirsty after my minimal slave's breakfast with only spunk to eat since
I began to feel like I might pass out from exhaustion and the ache from so many cocks, drowning in the thumping bass and mocking taunts from Ayumi and her friends. To keep going I just told myself over and over: she did this for me, she did this for me! Finally, the last guy pulled out of my arse and came in my mouth then left. I was allowed a few minutes breather with the gag still off around my neck, though I was too exhausted to speak anyway. I could feel cum pouring out of my arse, dripping from my hair and oozing slowly down my face to the long strand I could sense dangling from my chin. The holiday did not last long though. I could hear the girls regrouping on the plastic sheet, though at least there were no male voices anymore. But this didn't save my arse: something thick, long though not too hard and definitely phallic in shape was fed carefully through my sphincter. No extra lubricant was needed as the ring was now loose, and in any case cum oozed out around it as it was displaced, easing its passage. They didn't remove it but left it in, a weight perceptible on the other end
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
My mind was too muddied at the time to understand or really care what it was, but when I watch the video now I can see that what they were putting in was a long, double-ended dildo. Vinyl boots touched either side of my calves, and someone (Ayumi it turned out) gasped behind me. I felt pressure on the dildo as she worked the other end into her pussy until, her skirt having been discarded, her bare buttocks touched my cum soaked knickers. It was her familiar little moans and cries that brought me out of my stupor and realise who it was on the other end, and the arousing aspect of the day, which had been buried a little for me, arose once more. Carefully, someone untied my legs and began pulling the coffee table away from under me so that only my shoulders were resting on it. Thankfully they used my shoulders, sore though they were from being tied in an unnatural position for nearly two hours, rather than my hair as before, when they lifted me up to allow someone to sit on the table in front of me. That someone I recognised immediately from her voice, kind despite the commanding tone, as Nicola, who said simply: "Lick me!" To my surprise the pussy my sticky, cum covered face was being pushed into was waxed smooth, a real Brazilian. Well, I longed for a taste of pussy juice after so much man juice, and Nicola was deliciously wet, and tasted subtly different from Ayumi, slightly sweeter. With only my neck to support me it was awkward getting the right angle, but I did my best. I licked the smooth skin all around, then moved inwards, just the tip tracing the edge of her lips, smearing cum from my face all over her thighs in the process. I licked that up again, teasing her, then finally between them and up, around her clitoris
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
Her moans joined Ayumi's behind me, who I could tell was close to orgasm, so encouraged I intensified my efforts despite my tongue aching already after so many blowjobs. I could feel her fingers helping me out as my girlfriend orgasmed and was replaced on the dildo by someone else, someone rougher, though that actually stimulated me more. Then, out of the blue, Nicola shrieked and I felt a jet of hot liquid spraying out into my mouth, which I instinctively closed wincing. My first thought as the liquid cascaded over my face was that she was peeing. But I realised the smell, and when I allowed myself to think it, the taste, was not right for urine. It smelled and tasted the same as pussy juice
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Was Nicola one of those women I'd heard of who ejaculated? "Oh, sorry!" She said. "I don't always do that!" "Don't apologise to her!" Kea said from nearby. "If she can take men ejaculating in her face she can take women doing it! Does anyone else have Nicola's gift? Because that was hot!" Apparently no one else did, but Kea was next on the coffee table. For at least another half hour I had girls shoving my sticky face into their cunts and others humping the dildo sticking out of my arse. I had tasted girls other than Ayumi before, but never one after the other and blind like this
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
I really appreciated the subtle differences in taste, and texture each had, from the shape of their lips, to inside. Then there was the extent to which they had been trimmed, shaved or waxed. Although Nicola turned out to be the only one with a Brazilian, Claire came close with the amount she had shaved around her private area. Kea had also trimmed, though hers and Miho appeared to be more like my Ayumi's neat bikini line. Arifa latin tits blow job had a less extreme bikini line, but Chisato had let her hair grow freely and naturally, even on the top of her thighs
Not that I was one to complain: while getting the odd hair in the mouth was not always pleasant, I loved burying my face in a hairy muff as much as in a totally bald one. It was even hotter on the video footage though, as it really looked like a girl being made to go arse to arse with a succession of masked dominatrix. I appreciated who had been who when I could watch Arifa, her brown legs completely naked after removing her skirt, frantically rubbing herself whilst shuddering slowly up and down on the dong. Or see Miho with her skirt hitched up pulling my hair, bucking and squealing to my tongue in her pussy. And yes, it really did look hot when I saw Nicola spraying her juices in my face, her orgasm so unmistakably genuine. Watching it makes me long to repeat that "lesbian" part at least over and over again. Eventually though, they tired of fucking and making me lick them, so the dildo was withdrawn. I on the other hand felt a little rejuvenated
I welcomed the return of the vibrating butt plug to my gaping anus and being made to kneel up again. Left like this for a while I listened to the girls walking away, possibly to the kitchen, and when they came back it sounded like they were eating. The thought of them eating sandwiches around me reminded me just how hungry I was. Then through the music I heard the ping of the microwave, and got butterflies in my stomach as I realised what that must mean. "You must be thirsty after all that fucking Lisa," Ayumi said in a mocking tone. "Well, we've warmed you up a special drink so it will be just as if it's fresh. All donated by those guests we had earlier. So we'll untie you for it, but you mustn't try to escape or you know what will happen." I nodded, and with difficulty due to the latin tits blow job knots now being slick with spunk, the ropes binding me were undone. A warm pint glass was pushed into my hand, and I heard them step back


Taking a deep breath and releasing it, I raised the glass to my lips. The smell of old, reheated cum was overpowering, and I gagged, lowering it again. Clearly Ayumi had once again persuaded all the guys to donate their week's sperm to her cause. It was probably lucky I was still blindfolded, as on the video it looks pretty gross, that glass of grey-yellow, semi-translucent semen. "Hurry up, bitch!" One of the girls called impatiently, and the others joined in. Another breath and then as I exhaled I raised the glass to my lips once more, opened my mouth and tipped it back. The girls started clapping a beat, so clearly they wanted me to down the entire pint in one go. The thick mixture of the product of dozens of different guys wanking all week slid into my mouth, coating my tongue
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
I swallowed, let more in, and swallowed again. Downing a pint of beer is hard enough, but cum is so thick and it's taste so unusual even when fresh that it's impossible to do fast. Excess spunk overflowed and ran down my cheeks when I tipped too far, but I knew they wouldn't let me get away with that too often. The worst was not being able to see how much was left, having to guess from the angle I was lifting the glass at. I gulped more and more down my throat, almost choking at one point and spitting it back into the glass, but I didn't pause, just took it back inside. Finally, I had to tip my head right back to get it to flow out, and I was finished, sticking the empty glass upside down on top of my head as they told me to so the dregs ran onto my head, and gasped for air. "Here, let me take that," Claire said, taking the glass from my hand. "And you can take this!" Arifa said as she poured a second load of reheated cum over my head, making sure my hair and face were completely drenched. The girls cheered as the spunk dripped from my chin, nose, ears and hair. I could feel it trickling down my neck at the back and the front where it ran down my chest between the fake breasts
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
While the back of the shirt was already damp, the front was now streaked with semen. As what had been done to me sank in, I discovered that being a bukkake "cum dumpster" turned me on as much as watching it being done to others, and I was hard again. Someone stepped closer. "Still hungry Lisa?" That was Kea. Surely there wasn't more cum? "Open wide for your soup!" The cold vegetable soup left from two nights before and kept in the fridge landed in my open mouth, though not too accurately. I was very hungry, so I tried to eat as much as I could, but she didn't stop when I closed my mouth to swallow, so most of it ended up on my shirt, skirt, and hair
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
The same happened with a tin of baked beans, a tin of spaghetti hoops in tomato sauce, and even some potato puree someone had mixed up. By the end I had actually managed to eat quite a bit, even if I was covered in food, particularly when I found I was allowed to scoop up the mess from my face and clothes with my hands to eat as this was an extra humiliation. "Dessert, Lisa?" asked Miho, and promptly emptied three small tubs of chocolate pudding onto my face, one after the other. Ice cream followed courtesy of Chisato, which did at least land in my mouth, but a scoop was too much to take at once so I had to let most of it slide out, sliding freezing cold down my front. Claire topped that with huge servings of chocolate and strawberry syrup, followed up with some thick chocolate flavoured milk from Nicola. Next came a whole tub of plain yoghurt from Arifa, which I didn't even bother to try to eat, letting it slide over my hair instead. I heard someone else step up behind, and braced myself, but nothing came. "Look up, Lisa," Ayumi said


I did, and my face met a smooth stream of cold vanilla custard, exactly the sort Ayumi had had me pour over her when it was my birthday. I swallowed some, but I actually loved the feel of it pouring over my skin, even mixed with all the bits of other food. When the custard stopped, Ayumi's high-heeled boot pushed me over and ground my face into the mess on the plastic. My skirt was pulled up, the knickers down, and once more my bottom was being whipped with the butt plug still inside. With each stroke Ayumi punctuated her words: "Don't - you - ever - ever - ever - touch - my - boyfriend - again - you - filthy - whore!" The boot was withdrawn, but I stayed still, cowering. However, that was the end of their little production. "OK, slave," Ayumi said, panting. "You don't have to be Lisa anymore. Take you blindfold off and undress for us, slowly." Gratefully, I did so, blinking in the sudden light
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
Someone changed the music to something slow and less objectionable, though I didn't recognise it. They were all standing around me grinning under their masks. Ayumi, Chisato, Claire and Arifa still wore their tops but were naked from the waist down having taken their miniskirts or hot pants off for me to lick them and to fuck the dildo. Kea had had to remove her cat suit completely, so stood completely naked. Nicola had just unzipped the front of her dress, which still hung open, flashing her bald pussy and bare, freckled breasts at me


Miho must have just pulled up her skirt for that as she was the only one still dressed. With some difficulty due to the slime covering everything, I undressed. The shoes were easy, as were the socks, while the knickers were down around my knees already. The shirt buttons were slippery, and then the material stuck to my skin when I peeled it off. The skirt fastening was also awkward, and my shoulders ached from being bound when I reached behind to unfasten the bra. I winced a little when peeling the fake breasts off, but the glue seemed to have been weakened by all the things that had dripped down my front so they came off fine. Last of all, I untaped my cock, which sprung free, still semi-erect. Ayumi smiled when I sat completely naked in the puddle of cum and food


My hair, legs and face were still covered in mess apart from a more or less clean band over my eyes that had been protected by the blindfold, and there were streaks on other parts of my body too. She stepped forward to stand in front of me, letting me stare up her legs to her neat black pussy hair, and slowly removed her pink corset, releasing her tits. Nicola handed her another open carton of custard as she stood there in just her high pink boots and the pink cat mask. She stepped forward to stand over me, and I closed my eyes, smiling expectantly for the vanilla flavoured sauce to come. Down it came, splashing off my face on to my shoulders. Ayumi moved the stream slowly in a controlled fashion over my chest, then my bald erect cock and finally my legs covering them in the pale yellow goo
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
Once the carton was empty she threw it aside and, still not speaking, crouched down, her crotch hovering near mine. Reaching down, she smeared the custard slowly over my balls and up my shaft, touching it only lightly but with the dessert as lubricant and the continual prostate stimulating from the butt plug that still buzzed in my arse I was soon rock hard and aching. One hand on my slippery shoulder for support, she knelt down, straddling my sticky lap, her erect nipples almost touching my chest. Her hand around my cock rubbed it back and forth in her short curly hairs, then just brushing her wet lips with its slimy head, and finally between them. Even for her she was surprisingly controlled as she sank down with painful slowness, swallowing my cock into her cunt. She exhaled when she had all seven inches of me inside her, her thighs squeezing my hips and drops of pudding already bejewelling her bush. Her hand slid up from there, scraping through the slime on my stomach and chest
The other slipped around my neck and into my soaked, matted hair, and for the first time that day her lips pressed into mine in a passionate kiss. Her friends started cheering, and I pushed myself up and forward, wrapping my arms around her back, smearing custard all over it and her buttocks as I clutched her to me to support her grinding. She broke the kiss first to lick some of the mess on my face, a lot of which had already transferred to her cheeks, chin and mask, then stuck her tongue in my mouth once more. She pulled me away again, leant back, pulled my head down her neck and into her breasts. Her familiar moans and cries came loud and clear without my mouth over them, and I eagerly licked and sucked at her tits, smearing the mess from my face on them and then eating it off, even biting them softly now and again. As I knew she liked it, I slipped my middle finger into her arse, and finding it so easy with the custard as lubricant, immediately added a my ring finger as well
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
We were so into our fuck that when Claire and Chisato came over and emptied another two cartons of custard over us we barely reacted. All I did was lick her breasts more frantically as the dessert cascaded over them, and brought the hand not in her sphincter around to squeeze her breasts too. I pulled Ayumi into another kiss while it rained down on both our heads, soaking her hair and dripping from her side ponytail. "We should fuck in custard more often love," she half-whispered, half-panted in my ear when they stepped away. "This is really fucking hot!" Her vagina started pulsating almost as soon as I placed my mouth back on her breasts. She started crying out and grabbing at me even tighter, not bouncing up at all anymore but grinding her clitoris hard into the skin above my penis. Her sphincter tightened around my two fingers inside it, and it was this, on top of her cries and her pulsating pussy, not to mention the vibrator on my prostate, that finally brought me over the edge too


I moaned, and then gasped as the orgasm gripped me, my cock seizing and pulsing with pleasure despite having very little semen left to give. Eventually, we both relaxed our grip on each other and kissed, more tenderly this time, before Ayumi remembered her role for the day and stood up. "Good slave," she said, and grabbed my head. "Now lick me clean." She made me clean her pussy, licking out the small amount of my own cum that I'd left her. Then I had to start with her feet and lick the custard off her entire body, even her hair. This took a long time, or so it seemed with a tongue as tired as mine was by then, and at the end there was still a large amount of yellow residue, but it wasn't dripping off her as it was off me
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
My tormentors satisfied at last, I was allowed to remove the butt plug that felt very uncomfortable now. The girls laid out a trail of newspaper for me to walk up to the bathroom without spoiling the carpets. Here I was treated to another cold shower. This time with my arse so sore from being spanked, whipped and fucked repeatedly, and the rest of my body unpleasantly sticky from drying cum and food, the cold water was quite welcome. It did last a long time though, especially to get the stuff out of my hair. Once I was clean, Ayumi stepped into the bath and made me give her a hot shower, which at least warmed me up a bit with the splashes. The fun over, the girls removed their masks and returned to the bedroom to get changed again
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
Despite being stiff, sore, and barely able to walk, I was ordered back downstairs to begin the clean up. Luckily with the plastic sheet this didn't take too long. The coffee table needed wiping, the plastic sheet careful folding and carrying into the kitchen to have its content emptied into the sink, and the newspaper throwing out. After that it was just a case of scrubbing the places where food had splashed out and doing the washing up. As I was beginning that last stage, the seven girls came downstairs in the clothes they'd arrived in except Ayumi. She had let her hair down, had changed into a long t-shirt she wore as pyjamas and was barefoot. I glanced at the clock and was amazed to see it was gone three
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
They waved a giggly goodbye to me from the doorway, saying they hoped to see me soon. "I'll get it edited and put online tonight, don't worry," Nicola said as she left, and we were left just the two of us. "What's she going to put online?" I blurted out, worried. "Slaves don't ask questions," Ayumi said, coming into the kitchen. I winced as she slapped me arse, though it wasn't hard, and she softened it by running her hands up my side, one coming back down to cup my balls with her cold fingers. "But, just so you know, Nicola is going to put that video we took today up on a few of those YouTube-style sites for porn." My jaw dropped and eyes widened in shock. Would she really do that? "Don't worry darling," she said, laughing in my ear and squeezing my cock and balls as she did so. "She's only putting the part where you play Lisa online, no one will recognise you. The rest is just for us and the girls to enjoy." She left me to finish the washing up and went to watch TV
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
When I had finished I put the kettle on and made her a cup of tea as I always did around that time of day, bring it to her with some chocolate chip biscuits on a plate. She let me sit at her feet for a while, then made me go around the house opening curtains again, and just as I opened those in the living room she said: "Oh look darling, it's sunset!" I turned to her. No "slave" in that remark. "I only asked for your bondage from sunrise to sunset, so... You're free! I hope you're not angry with me..." I turned my back on her and closed the curtains again, but I couldn’t even pretend to be angry for a few seconds. "No my love," I said turning back and smiling at her to reassure her. She seemed genuinely worried she might have gone too far. "No, I'm not angry. Now I really know what you gave me for my birthday, and I deserved today
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
But..." I walked towards her, "I also really enjoyed it!" We kissed, tenderly at first, but then she became more passionate, grabbing my arse. I squeezed her breasts, naked beneath the t-shirt, her nipples already hard, and moved my hand down to her thighs. She had no knickers on and was already wet, so my fingers slid inside her easily. I did my best to get myself in the mood while giving her pleasure. But, despite her best efforts with her hand on my cock, I just didn't have another erection in me that day. "Sorry, darling," I said. "You've worn me out today. Would you like me to go up and get your rabbit?" "Oh, yes please," she replied
LATIN TITS BLOW JOB

latin tits blow job

ENTER TO LATIN TITS BLOW JOB
And so, apart from dinner and some more TV, our day ended with Ayumi on the sofa, her t-shirt pulled up for me to kiss her breasts, and her rabbit vibrator in her pussy. A strangely calm end to a day in which she had forced me to return the messy birthday present she had given me with added BDSM interest.
CLUBTUG.COM

LATIN TITS BLOW JOB latin tits blow job

latin tits blow job, blonde shemale wank, after school blowjob, small girl cum, better oral, strap on toy, vintage car, boobs rubbed, young teen girl cumming,
Related posts: mature babe videos
2011-Dec-28 01:31 - BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
Blond hottie masturbating. Against all odds, I was feeling damn good. I sat there and pondered what had just happened. I shivered slightly at the memory of what Coyote had done to me. I was awed and humbled by his power, and vowed to not get on his bad side, ever. As scared as I should have been though, I wasn??™t. Whatever he had done to me before he left, it worked
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
All I wanted to do was have a good time. ? I started thinking about Katie, about all the tenderness of her alabaster skin, and the pleasure I would take in her, and sat back with a smile. I wondered if I should introduce her to Kristel. That could have possibilities right there. Yeah, the two of them in a room maybe with? ? ???Steve!??? I was snapped from my pleasant daydream and glanced up to see Carlos and Brandon walking towards me. ? Carlos is Puerto Rican (although he looks at least half black), about 5??™ 8??? or 5??™ 9???, with very short hair, kind of like a buzz cut, a goatee and a perpetual five o??™clock shadow. He shaves before he goes to sleep at night so he has that day??™s growth thing going for him
When I first met him, he was shooting for the Bob Marley look with long dreads, but he??™s since cut it all off, going instead for a more professional appearance. He claims he doesn??™t smoke, but he??™s always got that half-lidded look of the constantly stoned. You know Jim Bruer of SNL fame (think Goat Boy) and the movie Half Baked? Like that, only Puerto Rican. ? Brandon is a bit taller and, as I said before, Navajo. He??™s got the tanned skin and dark hair that he keeps fairly short (although it??™s always kind of messed up), with eyes so slanted that until he told me, I thought he was Japanese. He always looks as if he??™s preoccupied. Like his mind is wondering off to other places. Not the most dependable of guys, but we liked him anyway. ? I met Carlos through some other friends of mine, but we never hung out until we ended up sharing some classes in school. Brandon I met in class as well


All of us had graduated and were seeking fulfillment in the real world without much success at that point. Carlos and Brandon were now roommates. ? ???Hey! Right on time.??? I said, ???Have a seat.??? ? ???So what??™s up Steve,??? Carlos asked. ???You look nice. Are you sure we aren??™t celebrating something???? ? ???I just wanted to get together and have a good time. Ready for some fun???? ? ???What did you have in mind???? Brandon asked. ? I looked at him and Carlos, debating on how much to tell them
I didn??™t want to lie to them, but I couldn??™t really tell them what was going on either. ? ???Anything you want, you just say the word.??? ? ???I want the Fanta girls.??? Carlos exclaimed, him and Brandon sharing a laugh. ???What are you smoking? Can I have some.??? ? He and Brandon shared a laugh while I just looked at them smiling. ? ???You doubt my powers???? ? ???Whatever,??? Carlos said. ???Are you drunk this early in the afternoon???? He sniffed my empty glass of lemonade. ???No liquor in here, is there? Are we going to have to do an intervention on you???? ? ???No, I??™m straight.??? I sat and thought for a moment then decided. ???I think I know a good way to start off. Come with me.??? I got up and started walking out of the atrium, when I glanced back to see if they were following. They were just sitting there. ? ???Come on,??? I insisted, and gestured them to stand up. They both slid out of the seat, giving me curious looks and followed me out into the main restaurant area. ? The way Gameworks is set up, you can look down onto the arcade floor from the restaurant


It??™s got a lot of open areas in the floor where you can stand and look down on all the people milling about. The object is probably to get you to see how much fun they??™re having and go down and spend more money. I walked up to one of the railings and looked down, and Brandon and Carlos walked along either side of me and looked down also. ? ???You okay,??? Carlos asked. ???You??™re acting kind of weird.??? ? I didn??™t answer, instead I said, ???See anything you like???? ? ???Like what???? Brandon asked, not getting my meaning. ? ???Girls, women, poon-tang.??? I told him, nodding my head in the direction of all the people downstairs. ? ???Oh...well yeah, sure. There??™s some good looking girls down there,??? he said. ???We saw this one girl coming in, she was wearing this really tight short skirt and this tiny little halter. She was fucking hot!??? ? ???Oh yeah,??? Carlos chimed in. ? ???Do you see her? Point her out to me, then go and introduce yourself,??? I told him. ? ???No way, I need a few beers before I??™ll do that


Shit, probably not even then. She was...wooo.??? ? ???What about you Carlos? You see any girl down there you want???? ? ???Yeah, but I??™m not going to go up and just talk to them.??? ? ???Why???? I asked him. ? ???Because, man. I just...wouldn??™t. Why don??™t you go up to a girl and talk to her.??? ? ???I did,??? I said, thinking of Katie. ???She??™s out in the mall right now doing a bit of shopping, she??™ll be back in awhile
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
Now it??™s your turn.??? ? ???I??™m not going to walk up to some random girl and talk to her. What would I say???? ? ???It doesn??™t matter. You can say anything you want. Tell her the short-cut in Photoshop to create a new layer, it won??™t make a bit of difference. I??™ll bet you money that if you pick a girl and go up to her, she??™ll be yours for the night.??? I looked across at him and then over at Brandon


???Same goes for you too Brandon. Any girl in here. ? ???Are you out of your damn mind???? Carlos said. ? ???Really,??? Brandon replied. ???If it were that easy I??™d have brought that hot chick up here with me.??? ? ???You??™re right,??? I agreed, ???it normally doesn??™t work like that. But this time it will be different.??? I paused for a moment. ???This time, I??™m going to give her to you.??? I backed up from the railing so I could look at both of them at the same time. They turned around and gave me critical and somewhat concerned looks. ? ???You can??™t give us a girl,??? Carlos said, incredulously. ???She??™s...she??™s not yours.??? ? ???Think of it more like borrowing,??? I told him
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
???I??™m borrowing her for the night and loaning her to you. Try me. Pick a girl out from the restaurant, any girl it doesn??™t matter. Point her out to me.??? ? ???What???? Carlos shared a look with Brandon. I could tell they were thinking me unwell at that point
I was getting a little frustrated. I was tired of explaining. ? ???Just do it. Pick someone.??? ? ???Okay Steve, calm down,??? Carlos said. He looked around the restaurant and a girl caught his eye sitting in a table across the floor on the other side of the restaurant. ???Her,??? he said, pointing to a blonde girl hunched over the table flipping through a menu. ???How about her? Happy now???? ? I looked to where he pointed, giving her a quick once over
She was attractive from what I could tell. She??™d work for this demonstration. ? ???She??™ll do. Now watch.??? ? I stretched out my will and slipped it into her mind. There was no outward effect on me as I was doing this. As far as Carlos and Brandon were concerned, I was standing there staring at her. Her name was Ronee, she was 22 and here with her friend Ashley, who was currently in the restroom Funny, I thought girls always went to the restroom together
? ? ???Ronee.??? ? She brought her head up and looked around. She thought she heard someone say her name. ? ???Over here, babe. I??™m the one in the middle??? ? She looked across the room and caught sight of me standing between Carlos and Brandon. Her mind was beginning to fill with confusion and the slightest tremor of fear. Both Carlos and Brandon saw her start looking around and then looking right at me. ? ???What the hell...???? Carlos said. ? Ignoring his comments, I continued. I filled her mind with calming and happy feelings. A rub here, a nuzzle there


I could try and explain to you how I did that, manipulating person??™s emotions and thoughts (and I??™ve tried in the past) but I??™ve found it??™s like trying to explain color to someone who has never seen. How would you explain red to a blind person? ? ???Come over here Ronee, just for a minute.??? ? {O..Okay} ? She got up and began to walk across the restaurant towards us. I kept a lid on any feelings of panic or fear that might crop up because someone was inside her mind talking to her. Most people aren??™t used to that. ? ???Is she...is she coming over here???? Brandon looked from me to her and back at me again. ? ???Yep. Her name is Ronee.??? I told him, still focusing on her. ? ???This is a joke, right? You planned this out.??? There was a hint of desperation in Carlos??™ voice. ? ???You picked her,??? I said, matter-of-factly. ? Ronee was walking across the walkway over the arcade, seconds from arriving. Her eyes were locked on mine. As she walked over, I took complete control of her body
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
If I asked her to throw herself off the walkway she would have done so without a second thought. Carlos and Brandon had both taken a step back from me, wide-eyed and apprehensive. ? Ronee rounded the little corner and approached me, stopping a couple of feet away. She gave Carlos and Brandon a brief glance, then looked back at me. ? ???So..okay, I??™m here. Do I know you???? She cocked her head and studied my face. ? ???No, you don??™t babe. I just need to settle a bet with my two buddies here. Do you mind???? ? ???Will it take long, I??™m here with a friend so...??? ? ???Just few minutes, I promise.??? I assured her. ? ???Okay then, what do you need.??? ? ???Ronee, if I asked you to get on your knees right now, in front of Carlos,??? I gestured to him, ???And take out his dick and suck it, would you???? ? ???Sure. Do you want me to???? She began to walk towards Carlos, whose mouth had hit the floor. ? ???Not right now,??? I told her. ???Can Brandon feel your tits though???? ? ???Uh-huh.??? She said with a smile and walked over to him, puffing out her chest
???Here ya go.??? ? Brandon looked from her to me to back at her chest, his eyes wide. ???For real???? ? ???Sure, go ahead. She wants you to,??? I said. ???Carlos, jump in too. She doesn??™t mind, do you Ronee???? ? ???Nope, go ahead.??? She twisted a little bit, shaking her wares in Brandon??™s face and flashing Carlos a little smile. ? Brandon brought his hand up and ran it over her breast, his eyes like saucers. Getting no protest, he gave it a gentle squeeze. ???Holy shit!??? and he let out a laugh
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
? ???Carlos man, you gotta feel this!??? ? I arched an eyebrow at Carlos, who had gone very still. He just shook his head at me then looked back at Brandon who was really starting to enjoy himself. He??™d brought both hands up and had a breast in each one, massaging them and grinning like drunk circus clown. ? ???Suit yourself,??? I told Carlos. ???Anyway, I think that??™s enough for now. Ronee, you can go back to your table.??? ? ???Aww, it was just starting to get fun,??? she pouted. Ronee backed away from Brandon who looked as if he just found out there was no Santa Claus and the Easter Bunny raped and killed his pet hamster. ? ???Thanks, babe. You did great
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
Off you go now.??? I gave her a little swat on the butt as she walked away. She was a cutie. ? ? ???Okay, thanks.??? She smiled up at me and walked back to her table. By the time she sat back down she had forgotten the entire thing. I leaned back against the railing, crossing my arms, and gave both of them a big smile. ???Believe me now???? ? ???What the fuck was that all about Stephen!??? Carlos actually looked mad at me. ? ???Who cares, that was fucking awesome.??? Brandon had an eager look in his eye
???Can...can I have her?.??? ? ???Patience Brandon,??? I told him, ???There might be better ones here. Keep in mind, any woman you want. Explore a little first.??? ? He obviously had no qualms about anything. Carlos on the other hand... ? ???How can you give me any woman I want? How in hell can you do that???? Carlos demanded. ? ???I was kind of wondering that,??? Brandon said timidly. He cast an anxious glance between Carlos and me. ? So I went through the exhausting ordeal of telling them without actually telling them
Yes, I could control them, no, I can??™t tell you how. Yes it??™s for real, anything you want, etc. etc. It was getting very frustrating trying to explain this every time. I made a mental note not to bother anymore
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Anyone I wanted to include would just get a tune up, friend or no. ? ???So,??? I asked Carlos, ???what??™s it going to be???? ? ???I...well...I don??™t know. This is just crazy. And is it right to just take women? Isn??™t that rape? ? ???You can??™t rape the willing.??? ? ???How will they be willing if you??™re controlling them???? ? ???I??™ll give them gentle pushes in that direction,??? I told him. ???Think of it as the ultimate pick-up line. Guaranteed to work.??? ? ???Yeah, but how? I just don??™t get it.??? Carlos said. ???How...???? ? ???Carlos, if I could tell you, I would, but it??™s forbidden
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
Just accept it. If you don??™t want to take part, I??™ll understand. But at least give it a try. Either way you??™ve got to decide.??? ? ???Let me just watch for now. Brandon is going to die if you don??™t give him a woman soon.??? ? He was right, Brandon was ready to jump out of his skin with excitement


Years of sexual frustration just screaming to be released. ? ???Yeah lets go, I??™m ready now!??? Brandon exclaimed. ? ???Alright, lets go for a walk,??? I told them and turned to head downstairs. This was going to be a lot of fun, I could tell already. It was fun exploring my newfound abilities. ? We got downstairs, Brandon and Carlos talking amongst themselves, checking girls out and rating them. Brandon would point someone out and ask what Carlos thought and discuss whether she was the one he wanted or if they should keep looking. I let my eye wonder also, but I had Katie out there, and I was content with her for tonight. ? ???Hey Steve, are there any rules, like no one with a boyfriend or anything like that???? Brandon asked. ? ???Um...no a boyfriend is fine, I can deal with that. Try to stay around your own age though, I??™d rather not give you a thirteen year old or anything like that,??? I told him. ? ???Oh, no problem,??? Brandon assured me and continued to glance all over
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
He looked like he was trying to see every girl at once. Carlos was being helpful but still looked like he was having reservations. I think he was waiting to see what happened with Brandon before he made a decision. Can??™t say I blamed him really. ? ???Hey! Steve, there she is, that??™s the girl we saw coming in! I want her.??? Brandon called out excitedly. He was drawing a few looks from some people around us. ? ???Brandon, I need you to calm down a little bit. No need to shout. Now which one are you talking about???? I followed his gaze and saw an absolute knockout standing in a group of people by the skee-ball machines. ? Her back was to me, but her back was plenty enough to catch my eye
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
If I hadn??™t promised her to Brandon, I might have taken her for myself. She was short, maybe 5??™ 2???, and very petite. Long hair like strands of black silk shimmered luxuriously down her back, ending about where her red tank top stopped. Her skin had a golden hue and she didn't have much of an ass to speak of, but her legs were nice. On first glance, I was thinking Asian, sometimes you can just tell. It wouldn??™t surprise me; Brandon always did have a thing for Asians


Yellow fever in the worst way. ? ???You??™re right, she looks pretty hot. That??™s the girl you want, then???? I asked. ? ???Yes! Her, I want her. So, can I go now???? ? ???Hang on a second, let me prepare things for you??? I told him. She turned and with her friends, started walking towards the back of the arcade. Yep, Asian. She was in a group of 3 other people, 2 girls and a guy. They were inconsequential


Ignoring them and focusing on this Asian beauty, I worked my magic. ? I dove into her consciousness and explored a bit. Angela was her name. She was 18 and a senior in high school. She was a little bit freaky in the sex department. She hadn??™t fucked many guys (three if you don??™t count the occasional blow-job or hand-job at the end of a date) but she??™d been with one other girl and made out with two others, one of her friends with her today as it happens
What??™s this? 18 and already into bondage? It seems our precious Angela had a burning desire to be tied up and was even toying with the idea of a little pain mixed with her pleasure. She??™d been eyeing some nipple clamps and some paddles on some online sex shop recently. ? She was quite the sexual creature. Personally, I think she was miles out of Brandon??™s league, but a promise was a promise. ? ???Angela, someone named Brandon is going to come up and introduce himself, and he??™s going to be the most attractive man you??™ve ever seen. You??™re only concerns will be to please him.??? ? All of this took less then a minute. I lost sight of her as she turned a corner and walked to the back room. ? ???Alright Brandon, you??™re all set
All you have to do is go up to her and introduce yourself.??? I grinned at him. ???Brace yourself though, she may be more then you can handle.??? ? ???So I just walk up to her???? ? ???Just say ???Hi, I??™m Brandon??™ and she??™ll be yours,??? I assured him. ? ???Okay...here I go.??? And off he went. Carlos and I trailed behind to watch the action. Carlos hadn??™t said a whole lot since we were upstairs, but I knew the curiosity was killing him. ? Brandon was approaching Angela off in the back corner near some Silent Scope video games. Carlos and I hung out by a driving game near the entrance to this section, just watching. I could hear every word that was being said by their little group, even despite the noise of the place, but I figured Carlos couldn??™t hear a thing. I wanted him to be able to hear as well, to ease his fears some. ? ???Here Carlos, listen.??? And I grabbed his arm
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
I was working on instinct on this one. I just thought about wanting to accomplish something and I seemed to know how to do it. Carlos could suddenly hear everything I could hear, which was a lot. I had gotten used to tuning out all the crap that wasn??™t important, but Carlos had no idea how to filter it out. He made a face of pain as his ears were assaulted with all the noise. I toned it down some to let him get used to it and then focused my attention on the goings on of Brandon and his new love interest. ? ???Holy shit...do you hear this all the time???? Carlos??™s eyes were wide with wonder. ? ???Shhh. Listen.??? ? ???....mom is such a bitch! ? She told me that??“ ? Eww, .Angela, I think this guy is coming over here to talk to you
God, could he stare any harder???? ? Angela looked around, as well as the rest of her friends, all of them eying Brandon as he approached. ? ???Oh great.??? Angela groaned. She turned to face Brandon, who was oblivious to their scornful stares. He only had eyes for his Asian goddess. All of them were waiting in quiet anticipation to see how Angela would shoot him down. ? Under other circumstances, it would have been painful to watch. Getting turned down is embarrassing enough, but getting humiliated is just that: Humiliating
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
You could see from her stance that she didn??™t even intend to be nice about it. Her face was set with a frown and her arms were crossed in a defensive posture. ? A bitch if ever there was one. Still, I knew what would happen, and I knew that as soon as she heard his name, she??™s be much more receptive. ? Brandon approached her. ? ???Uhh...hi. What??™s your name???? he stammered out


Idiot! He wasn??™t following instructions. ? ???Like I??™m gonna fucking tell you. What are you even doing here? Do I look like I would ever even talk to you? Seriously, look at me, and then look at you. Are you blind or just retarded???? She scowled at him and waited for him to respond. Daring him even. Her friends snickered in the background. ? ???God damn,??? Carlos said wincing


???That was harsh. I thought you said she would do whatever he wanted.??? ? ???She will,??? I said, angrily. ???He??™s not doing what I told him too. He was supposed to introduce himself.??? ? Meanwhile, Brandon had visibly recoiled at the fierceness of her verbal assault. He looked back at me nervously. ? ???Tell her your name, Brandon. Say ???My name is Brandon?????? ? He jerked slightly at hearing my voice in his head, but turned around and, taking a deep breath, he tried again. ? ???My..uh..My name is Brandon.??? ? The effect was instant. Her entire body softened up and her eyes sort of glazed over with lust. She dropped her arms and took a step towards Brandon, who stepped back a bit, thinking she was going to smack him. ? ???Hi Brandon.??? She smiled warmly
???My name is Angela, it??™s nice to meet you. I??™m sorry if I was a bitch, but I get a lot of guys that try to hit on me and sometimes I have to be tough with them. Will you forgive me???? She pouted and hugged herself to Brandon??™s body, running one hand over his back and another over his chest. ? ???Uh..yeah, sure. No problem.??? ? ???Goody,??? she squealed. ???Brandon...do you want to get out of here???? ? ???Angela, what are you doing!??? Her friend yelled
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
???He??™s nasty, what??™s wrong with you.??? ? Angela cast an evil look back at her. ???Shut up, skank. Why don??™t you take your bulimic ass and get a milk shake or something???? ? Her friend??™s mouth dropped in shock.??? What???? Her mouth dropped. ???What the hell???? ? ???Just leave us alone,??? she spat back. ? ???Ugh! Lets get out of here.??? She began to walk away, but the two friends were standing there silently, not sure who to side with. ???.Are you forgetting we all came in my car? ???Hello!? Unless you want to fucking walk home, you better come with me.??? ? ???Sorry Angela, Jessica??™s our ride.??? Chris muttered. Beth made small noise of agreement. ? ???Whatever, I don??™t care.??? Angela said, venomously. ???I don??™t need a ride in that ho-bags car.??? ? ???God, you??™re such a bitch!??? Jessica screamed. ???Good luck with your new boyfriend.??? She stalked off, Beth and Chris following slowly behind. ? ???Finally,??? Angela gushed
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
???So, you want to go back to your place? My parents are home, so we can??™t go there.??? ? Damn, she was really taking charge. ? ???Uh...I...??? But that??™s all he got out. I think he was too shocked to speak. ? ???We can??™t leave yet, see if she??™s hungry or something, go upstairs and get something to eat. Put it on my tab. Or play some games, but Carlos still needs a woman, and I??™m waiting for someone.??? ? He looked at me and nodded. ???Umm..I can??™t leave right now, but are you hungry? We can get some food or something.??? ? ???Sure, whatever you want Brandon. Let??™s go.??? She grabbed his arm and led him up the back steps to the restaurant, Brandon followed dumbly behind. Yeah, definitely too much woman for him. He looked down at Carlos and me with a huge grin and mouthed a ???Hell Yeah??™ to us and gave a thumbs up sign with his free hand as he rounded the corner and went out of sight
I released Carlos??™ arm. ? ???So...what did you think???? I asked Carlos. ? ???That was...I mean...she really...damn.??? I don??™t think he knew what to think really. I can??™t say I blamed him, he??™d just witnessed and experienced something that was completely out of the norm. ???I need to sit down for a minute.??? ? He took a seat on the steps that led up to the drivers seat of the video game and put his head in his hands. ???All that noise I heard, is that what you??™re hearing right now???? he glanced up at me. ? ???Sort of. I tune most of it out. It??™s just like background noise to me. Like when an air conditioner kicks on: You hear it at first, but then it just sort of disappears and you only hear it if you focus on it. I can hear everything everyone is saying, every click and beep of every video game and everything in between
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
Unless I focus on a particular conversation or noise though, it??™s no more intrusive then the air conditioner. It took some getting used to, but once you get it down, you do it without thinking about it.??? ? ???Are you reading my mind???? ? ???No. Do you want me to???? ? ???Hell no, stay out of my head man. Could I keep you out???? ? ???I...I don??™t know. Maybe. I haven??™t had anyone try and resist me yet. Nine times out of ten, the person isn??™t even aware of blond hottie masturbating what I??™m doing. ? Angela has no clue why she??™s suddenly so hot for Brandon, and she doesn??™t care


The question will never even come up, she??™ll be too intent on satisfying him.??? ? ???How long will she be like that???? He asked. He had leaned back and was giving me questioning looks. ? ???Probably until I tell her to stop.??? I said. ???I don??™t want to make her his slave, just a quick night of fun. Trust me, she is far from innocent. If you knew the crap that goes in her head, you would be more worried about what she might do to Brandon then the other way around. He??™ll be smiling for a week straight after tonight.??? Then, thinking of her bondage tendencies I added, ???Probably walking funny too.??? ? ???So,??? I said, ???what??™s it going to be? Going home and watching The Jamie Kennedy Experience reruns, or getting laid? ? ???You swear no one will get hurt and it won??™t be rape???? ? ???I swear. I??™m not getting you a girlfriend, I??™m just getting you some pussy.??? ? ???Alright then.??? He took a deep breath


???I want her.??? ? Damn that was quick. He??™d apparently already picked her out while Brandon had been looking around. And to think I doubted him. He pointed over to the air hockey tables, where there was a black girl leaned over playing air hockey with a rather imposing looking black guy. I looked her up and down and she wasn??™t bad as far as black girls go. I??™m not normally attracted to them. Just not my thing


Carlos liked them though. ? She was kind of tall for a girl, a little taller than Carlos, with large tits. You couldn??™t help but notice them because she was wearing a tight shirt with a low neckline. Her hair was done up very nicely with braids that were pulled back in a ponytail and swayed with her movements. Her skin wasn??™t really dark, more a mocha color I guess. Her face was smooth and she had a big smile. Not bad at all. ? ???Nice,??? I told him


???I guess you don??™t mind that that guy is her boyfriend. Her very large boyfriend.??? ? ???You said that wouldn??™t be a problem.??? ? ???Oh it??™s not, just wanted to make sure you were okay with it.??? ? ???Fuck him,??? was all he said. ? ???Yeah, fuck him.??? I replied with a small laugh. ???Your wish is my command.??? ? ???Darrell, go home.??? ? And just like that Darrell dropped his air hockey thing, turned and walked out the door, leaving the girl, Tasha, standing there in confused silence. ? ???You??™re better off without him Tasha. Come over here and say hi.??? ? She abandoned the game and walked over to us, a puzzled expression on her face. I gave her pretty much the same commands I had given Angela. Her face lit up with a wide grin at seeing Carlos. ? ???Hey, baby,??? She said softly. ? ???Tasha, Carlos; Carlos, Tasha


Carlos, Tasha likes to be kissed on her shoulders and down her back. Also she goes wild for foot massages and...bring some whipped cream.??? ? ???How do you know that???? Tasha said, with surprise. I just grinned at her. ? ???Carlos, I??™m sure you??™ll have a fabulous time filling her in on all you??™re little quirks and desires. I think you??™ll find her a most willing partner.??? ? ???I can??™t believe this,??? Carlos exclaimed. ? ???Believe it blond hottie masturbating man, it doesn??™t get more real. Now, as soon as my date gets back, we??™ll get blond hottie masturbating out of here and let the fun continue. Go upstairs and find Brandon, I??™ll be along as soon as Katie shows up
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
Have some food if you??™re hungry.??? ? ???Okay,??? Carlos said. ???You hungry Tasha???? ? ???Sure, I could eat. Will we be leaving soon because I want to get you alone.??? She hugged him tight to herself, grabbing his ass with both hands and nibbling on his neck. ? ???Whoa!??? Carlos laughed. Am I good or what. ? He headed off upstairs and I wondered around waiting for Katie. Thankfully I didn??™t have to wait long, because I was getting impatient. I had been keeping an eye on the mall entrance so I could see her when she came in, and see her I did. She looked fabulous
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She had ditched the pants for a black skirt that billowed enticingly around her thighs. It was cut so that it didn??™t really come to rest against her skin, but sort of hovered over it. If she were to turn suddenly or bend over, you??™d get a great view of her upper thighs and maybe a flash of her ass. It seemed designed for letting guys run their hands up girls legs. No complaints here. ? That was just the first thing I noticed, she had fantastic legs. They weren??™t as well muscled as Kristel??™s were. Katie was curvier, where as Kristel was a little more trim but with curves in all the good places. I don??™t care for really skinny girls, a man needs a little something to grab on too. ? The blouse she chose was a simple one
A red shimmering silk deal with black buttons that accented her hair nicely. The hair itself she had pulled back into a ponytail and gave me a wonderful view of her neck. Yum. Even after all this time I still get that tingly feeling when I think about her. I wasn??™t the only one who noticed, several guys were checking her out. ? She didn??™t see me standing there, she was headed up stairs. She smiled and waved at a couple of her coworkers, who were eyeing her curiously and began to step lightly up the steps. ? ???Down here sweetness??? ? The shock of my voice in her head made her stumble and she had to grab the railing with both hands to steady herself. Once she was back on her feet she turned to look down at the crowd of people searching for me. ? ???Hello??? And I waved to get her attention. When she saw me she broke into a big smile and bounded down the few steps to the ground and sauntered towards me. ? ???You scared me.??? She looked up sweetly at me
That heavy lavender sent washed over me again. It made me want to curl into her body and lie there forever. ? ???I??™m sorry, I didn??™t mean to. You look amazing. Really, I mean...wow!??? I gave her a long look up and down while she stood there blushing at my attention. ? ???Do you like it???? She made a little twirl. ???I hope I didn??™t take to long, but I wanted to look nice.??? ? ???I like it very much.??? I placed my hand on her neck and pulled her to me firmly tilting her head up. Her eyes widened in anticipation and she licked her lips quickly as I brought my face down to hers to kiss her. She came up on her tip toes a little and leaned into me as I sucked her tongue gently into my mouth, my other hand going around her waist
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
As first kisses go, it was a good one. ? After holding it just long enough to garner some stares from the people around us. I pulled my head back and Katie came down off her toes and rested her body against mine. Her eyes were still closed and she gave her lips a slow caress with her tongue as she inhaled deeply. Her eyelids fluttered open like she??™d been sleeping and when she met my gaze her pupils were large with arousal. ? ???Was that more magic???? ? I chuckled. ???Nope, that was just me.??? ? ???Wow,??? She took a deep breath. ???Jason never kisses me like that. His are always kind of sloppy and, like...I dunno, like he??™s trying to lick my teeth or something
Not like that.??? ? ???Well I do what I can,??? I said, and I leaned in to give her another kiss, this one less passionate, but no less warm. ? After we were done, she took a step back, smiled big and said, ???I??™ve got something for you.??? She held up a little read bag that said Saks Fifth Avenue on the front. ? ???Oh, and what??™s in here???? ? ???Take a look.??? ? I took the bag from her and when I opened it, I caught that satiny smell of sex as it came floating from within. I looked in and saw two pairs of panties. One, a pink pair with little flowers on it, crumpled a little, with a fading damp spot still visible on the crotch. The other, a black, finely knit lace pair with several shear parts that looked like it came from the Victoria??™s Secret Fuck Me page. The kind that aren??™t meant to be worn, but removed. The tag was still on it. ? ???So if you??™re not wearing these...???? I gave her an inquiring glance. ? ???I have to go upstairs and get my purse,??? she said with a wicked smile. She turned with her hands clasped behind her back and took off up the stairs, casting a flirting glance back at me
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
I think I had underestimated my precious Katie. My cock gave a lurch. ? ------- ? I went into the atrium to find Carlos and Brandon while I waited for Katie. They were sitting in the booth with their new friends finishing off a big order of nachos and groping each other. Angela was actually straddling Brandon??™s lap while she fed him chips. While he would chew, she let her hands roam over his body, sometimes dipping down to where they were joined, making Brandon jump and laugh. ? Carlos was sitting on the outer edge of the booth, Tasha on the inside leaning against the wall. She had her legs over his lap and was sipping on a drink while Carlos ran his hands over her exposed flesh. It was almost like he was daring himself to go higher up her thighs with each pass
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
Everyone was smiling big and having a good time. ? Brandon caught site of me. ???Steve! Man! You are my god. This is awesome. This is the best day of my life.??? Angela didn??™t seem to care about me, she put her arms around Brandon??™s shoulders and started kissing his neck and his ear. Her hips were grinding slightly and suddenly Brandon forgot about me too and started kissing her back. ? ???I don??™t know how ? you did it, and you know what, I don??™t care.??? Carlos said, his hands never stopping and a Cheshire cat smile on his face. ? ???I??™m glad you guys are having fun


You ready for your next surprise???? ? ???If it??™s anything like this one, bring it on,??? Brandon said, looking up from Angela. She too had turned to look at me. ???Who is this,??? she asked Brandon. I think she was mad that I was interrupting. ? ???This is my friend Steve. He??™s the one that gave you to??“??? ? ???No!, Don??™t tell her!??? I was beginning to think I might not be able to trust Brandon with this kind of information
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
He stuttered and tried to make a recovery. ? ???I mean, uh, he??™s the one who, uh??“??? ? ???Whose paying for the food,??? I interjected. ? ???Oh,??? said Angela. ???Thanks then.??? And she turned her attention back to Brandon. ? ???So Steve, what??™s the next surprise.??? Carlos asked. ? I reached into my pocket and dug out the deliveries that David had brought to me. ???This, and this,??? In my hand I held two sets of keys, the black and red leather key rings emblazoned with a Toyota logo. Both of their eyes had gone wide. ???Carlos, do you like red, or black,??? I asked him. ? ???No way...??? ? ???Come, come,??? I jingled the keys. ???Time is of the essence, and I don??™t think the manager can shrug off the complaints he??™s getting about what??™s going on in here much longer.??? Even the girls had started to pay attention to me
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
???So will it be red, or black???? ? ???Uh...uh...red. No! Black, I want black.??? Carlos exclaimed. ? ???Brandon, that means this one??™s for you.??? And I tossed him the red key chain while tossing Carlos the black one. ???And if you take these tickets to the valet, he??™ll bring it up for you.??? I set the corresponding tickets down on the table. ? ???Are you serious,??? Brandon asked, eyeing the key chain with amazement. ???We get cars? What kind???? ? ???Two Toyota Celicas. It??™s got an excellent system, rims, the whole nine yards. It was a rush job, but I??™m sure they look good.??? ? ???Oh my god!??? Brandon said. ? ???He got you a new car, baby???? Tasha asked Carlos. ? ???Looks that way.??? he told her. ? ???Kick ass,??? Angela said, looking at the keys in Brandon??™s hand. ? ???But wait, there??™s more,??? I told them. ? ???Christ Steve,??? said Carlos, ???this is too much already. I mean damn, a car???? ? ???Just one more thing,??? I assured him. I dug out my wallet and pulled out two credit card sized pieces of plastic and set them each down, one in front of each of them
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
Brandon picked it up and read what it said. ???Phoenix Hilton, Spa and Resort Room 1208.??? ? ???Room 1205,??? Carlos read off. ???Damn...??? ? Katie walked in just then. She came up behind me, putting her hand on my back and then wrapping it around my waist. ???Back!??? she said. ???Are these your friends???? ? ???Yep
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
Guys this is Katie. Katie, this is Carlos and Brandon, and their dates.??? They both eyed her approvingly and gave me a knowing look. ? ???Hi,??? said Katie, giving them a little wave. ? ???Hey,??? they both said. The girls ignored her. ? Katie pulled me closer leaning her head up to my neck, ???Are we leaving now???? ? ???What do you think guys? Ready to leave now? The Hilton awaits.??? ? ???Hell yeah, lets get out of here. Ready to go Tasha???? Carlos asked her. ? ???Mmmm, about time.??? she said. ? ???Bran-??? I started, but Angela had already pulled him from the booth and was dragging him out the door. ? ???Come on Brandon, I want to see your new ride.??? ? ???See you guys at the hotel.??? Brandon called back, and he was gone. Carlos wasn??™t far behind, but he wasn??™t being dragged. I gave them a silent command for no sex while the car was in motion, I didn??™t want them dying on the way. I wasn??™t so much worried about Carlos, but I had a suspicion that Angela wouldn??™t wait to get downtown before she tore into Brandon. That girl was an animal. ? ???You ready to get out of here, Katie???? ? ???Are we going to the Hilton too???? She blushed. ? ???The Presidential Suite
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
Nothing but the best.??? I told her. She gave a little squeal of delight and grabbed my hand and started to pull me along as well. ? ----------- ? The majority of you will never see the presidential suite of anything, and for that I am truly sorry. Depending on the locale, it can be like stepping into a fantasy land. The quality of everything is top notch. Only the ???creme de la cr??me??™, all the way down to the toilet paper
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
I??™ve never checked but it feels like there are strands of silk intertwined and blended with the tissue. Fucking amazing. ? I pushed the double doors open with a grand gesture and Katie ran in, practically overflowing with excitement. She ran around looking at everything, calling out ???Oh my god!??? and ???look at this!??? for about fifteen minutes.. ? The suite at the Hilton occupies one whole wing of the top floor. The living area is so big it??™s more like a ballroom with couches and lounge chairs. There were four bedrooms, all of them bigger then my whole apartment, and you could have fit my childhood home in the master bedroom, with ample room to spare. Polished silver and gold adorned all the fixtures. The bar, the bar glasses, a lot of the tables were inlaid with precious metals, even the flushers on the toilets are gold. ? I let Katie have her run of the place and explore for a bit
I had checked the rooms out earlier in the day so I was already acquainted with everything. I walked over to the bar and poured myself a drink of some kind of brandy. I don??™t remember what it was, but I know it was the smoothest alcohol I had ever tasted and it hit me quick. Good stuff. I was buzzing pleasantly when I tracked Katie down in the bathroom. ? She was staring goggle-eyed at the bathtub. It??™s a bathtub in only the loosest sense of the word, it??™s the size of a small backyard pool. Made of black marble and veined with gold, it??™s equipped with gleaming faucets at both ends, bench seats all around as well as Jacuzzi jets spaced along the floor and walls. ? ???Want to try it out???? I asked her, sipping my brandy. ? ???Oh my God! Yeah! But, out you go, you can??™t come in yet


She ran up to me and spun me around and pushed me playfully but firmly out bathroom door. ???Wait till I??™m ready.??? She stopped at the door and started to close it. ? ???You??™re getting shy now???? I asked her, laughing. I??™d play along. ? ???Just wait,??? she said. ???It will only take a few minutes. Oh, and can I have a drink of something???? ? ???I don??™t know, I could get in trouble for contributing to the delinquency of a minor,??? I told her somberly. ? She gawked at me, ???Are you serious???? ? Laughing I said, ???No, just kidding babe. Did you have anything in particular???? ? ???Um...Miller Light? It??™s the only thing I??™ve ever drank.??? ? I made a face. ???Beer is piss water, I??™ll get you something better.??? ? ???Okay! Give me ten minutes.??? She closed the door and a few seconds later I heard one faucet, then the other start running. I could have easily peeked, but I was enjoying the game too. ? I went over to the bar and started to prepare her a strawberry daiquiri
As I was blending it up, I decided to take a quick peek to see how Carlos and Brandon were doing. I??™d been in their rooms earlier to check them out, so I didn??™t have to guess at where they were. First up was Carlos. ? He??™d moved his way into the bedroom of the suite with Tasha spread naked on the bed in front of him, propped up on some pillows and smiling lustily down at him. He was sitting in his boxer shorts, cross-legged, and rubbing oil into her feet one at a time. Seems he was taking my advice to heart
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
Tasha would moan every few minutes and writhe a bit on the bed, alternately pinching her nipples and stroking her pussy which was already glistening. I have to admire Carlos, I don??™t think I could have been that patient. He looked cool and confident, like he was in total control of the situation. He was doing fine. I left him and went to check on Brandon. ? Talk about a different moods. Where as Carlos and Tasha were going slow and taking their time, Brandon and Angela were rushing into it like a pair of charging bulls. They had taken some of the belts off of the robes and Brandon had her tied to the posts of the bed, face down and spread eagle. No doubt at her urging


Her arms were tied at the head of the bed and her feet at the other end. Her ass was pink with hand prints and she was moaning out for him to hit her harder. ? Brandon was naked, with a hard-on that looked like you could bend steel around it, and looked to be in a state of shock. I don??™t think this was what he had in mind. Not that he wasn??™t willing, but regular sex was a big deal for him and this was freaky advanced sex. I took a quick sample of his thoughts and saw that he had no idea what he was doing. He was doing what she told him and she wasn??™t enjoying it near as much. I gave him a few suggestions on how to proceed, and tweaked him a bit to put him in more of a dominating mood
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
The effect was instant. His entire posture changed. ? ???You like that bitch???? SMACK! ? ???Oh god, yes! Harder please.??? ? ???Master! Call me Master!??? he demanded ? I saw her shudder with a little mini-orgasm. This is exactly what she wanted. I told you; a freaky bitch. ???Master! Harder Master!??? ? ???Damn right.??? SMACK! ? ???You go Brandon, smack that ass,??? I laughed to myself. ? Katie??™s call brought me back. ???I??™m reeeady!??? her disembodied voice called from the other room. After watching that little display, so was I. ? I poured her drink into a glass and walked into the bathroom
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
When I opened the door, steam came billowing out. I looked towards the tub and saw a mountain of bubbles. Several mountains in fact. Aroma therapy scents were pervading the room. It was so heavy it was almost hard to breathe. I figured most of that was my enhanced sense of smell and I eased the sensitivity down a bit. Better. ? Towards one end of the tub, I saw a dark red patch of curling hair, still back in a ponytail and dampened with moisture. She pushed a few piles of soap out of the way and stared up at me, all innocence and unrealized sexuality


I walked over to her and handed down the drink. ? She took a sip and smiled, liking the taste. ???What is it???? ? ???A strawberry daiquiri. Not too strong, but it should do the trick.??? ? ???Are you coming in or am I going to sit here and get all pruny by myself???? ? I kicked off my shoes and began to slowly undress. She looked up at me the whole time, eyes wide and smiling. Her thoughts were running wild with excitement, sex and nervous anticipation. To her this was like a dream. One of those Prince Charming fairy tale stories
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
Average girl meets a charming guy who just happens to be a Prince or fabulously wealthy and makes all her dreams come true. In a sense she was star struck. ? What was nice about this, was that I had done very little to manipulate her. I had gotten her almost entirely on my own. Maybe it was my new-found confidence that did it, I don??™t know, but I hadn??™t instructed her to sleep with me. I gave her the instructions not to be freaked out that I was doing ???magic??? on her, I eased her inhibitions a tad, and the little trick with her hand, but beyond that, she had come on her own


This made me feel less like I was taking advantage of her. I wished it had been this easy with Kristel, but that was going to turn out nicely in the long run. Hopefully. ? Naked now, I walked over to the tub and stepped down. I saw Katie glance several times at my half-hard dick and blush and look away, only to be drawn back. I smiled inwardly
The water was hot, but not so hot I couldn??™t stand it. It was at that temperature where it burns when you get in initially, but then the heat soaks into your muscles and the burning becomes pleasant. The marble also did a wonderful job of radiating the heat to the parts of the body in contact with it. I??™d never felt anything like it. I eased down all the way to my neck a few feet away from Katie, pushing bubbles out of my face, and sighed the deep sigh of the totally content
BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING

blond hottie masturbating

ENTER TO BLOND HOTTIE MASTURBATING
Well, almost content. ? ???Come here,??? I told her, softly. ? She set her drink down and scooted along the bench until she was next to me, gazing at me with a dazed look in her eyes. I sat up and turned to face her. I put my hands on her shoulders and turned her slightly and started to massage her gently. Godly powers or no, I always gave a great massage. Katie let out a long moan of pleasure and her head rolled forward. Her hands roamed around behind ? ? her and started running them up my bare thigh, stopping just short of where my dick was raging to life


Her hesitancy only made me want her more. ? I picked up one of the large sponges that were spaced around the tub and soaked it. I ran it over the smooth skin of her back and heard her sigh out. I slipped the sponge under the water and worked it down her side and to her stomach, rubbing in little circles and then up between her breasts. She leaned into me and let me have my way. I went down over her left breast, going slow over her nipple and loving the feeling of her shudder against me as the sponge tickled and teased her. I leaned down and kissed her earlobe and at the same time took her wandering hand in mind and placed it at my cock. After the barest hint of hesitation, she wrapped her hand around it and began to stroke it slowly. Such tiny hands she had. ? I moaned my approval softly in her ear and began to move the sponge downward between her thighs, which she parted for me eagerly
Her breathing was coming very deep and she was resting her entire body against mine. I began to move the sponge gently over her mound and felt her arch her hips slightly at the feeling, her hand gripping my shaft a little harder. She squeaked out a noise of excitement and I moved my other hand back to her chest and let it roam over the yielding flesh of her tits and up her neck, gripping it firmly befor
2011-Dec-27 09:03 - HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
Hot german gets fucked. ? Wednesday, 8:36 am ? ???Hey, Jack-O.??? ? Rob Wiltsey winked and smoothed his silk tie as he plopped into a chair. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Rob-Meister.??? ? Jack Anderson bobbed his square, chiseled jaw in return and toyed with the gold fountain pen clutched in his manicured hand, clicking it open-closed-open-closed. ? ???Running late again, Buddy? Shit like that goes on your permanent record. You don??™t want anything to screw up the big promotion. Know what I mean???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Fuck you.??? Rob grinned. ???Buddy.??? ? Rob scooted the chair closer until his soft belly pressed firmly into the edge of the conference table, and pretended to sort through the thick ream hot german gets fucked of paperwork that was laid out in front of him. He absently acknowledged a few guarded hellos from the other well-dressed attorneys already seated around the gleaming, polished walnut table


The gentle buzz of excited conversation began again after Rob settled in. ? Not a typical meeting this morning. Today held a different agenda. Rob had been waiting for this day for months. ? No, longer than that. ? Years. ? Rob glanced at the vacant chair at the front of the room and checked the time on his diamond Rolex. ???Where??™s the old man? I didn??™t notice him out front??¦??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Dunno.??? Jack shrugged. ???Waiting till you got here to make his grand entrance.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Rob grinned. He couldn??™t help it. ???Right.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Good morning everyone.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sudden hush of activity was broken only by the whoosh from the buildings air-conditioning. Rob checked his tie again, and along with everyone else in the room, sat up straighter as Vanden Smith himself (the Vanden Smith ??“ senior and founding partner of the corporate law firm of Smith, Marshall, Adams and Rodgers ??“ that Vanden Smith) breezed into the conference room
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Rob felt an aura of great respect bordering on awe fill the room. ? Smith paused at the door and whispered to someone outside the office before entering the room, and then he crossed to the head of the table and smiled down at his senior staff like a proud father on his child??™s graduation day. Tiny laugh lines creased his face, tanned an even brown from weeks spent sailing in the Caribbean every summer, his iron-grey hair cut short, his dark blue silk suit immaculately tailored to fit his tall, trim frame. A large diamond pinky ring flashed as he adjusted the knot on his tie. ? He cleared his throat, and at that moment, Rob swore he could have heard a pin drop. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Well. It??™s been quite a while since I??™ve had the privilege of being in your fine company, hasn??™t it???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A low murmur of agreement rose from around the table. ? ???First, I want to take this opportunity to personally thank each and every one of you, for all the hard work you put in each and every day.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bright smiles from everyone. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???As you all know,??? Smith went on, ???since David Rodgers unexpectedly retired at the beginning of the year, several names have been bandied about as to who might be on the fast track for a significant promotion. One or two of those names, I might add, come from this very office.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Smith nodded in Rob??™s direction. Rob flushed with pride, and for a brief moment, he felt every eye in the room on him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Our core company values have never been better represented
We expect nothing less than tireless, selfless hard work from our attorneys. And in return??¦well.??? He paused theatrically and grinned. ???Well. Today I am very proud to both acknowledge and reward that very same relentless devotion to this firm from one very impressive individual.??? ? He paused for effect before continuing. ? ???A person who I believe exemplifies every quality this company stands for and stands as a role model for everyone in this room.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Rob beamed and nodded, letting Smith??™s rich, deep voice fade quietly into the background and wash over him. This was his moment, the one he??™d committed his entire adult life for. He leaned back slightly in his chair, the leather crackling under his weight. He was confident; waiting impatiently for Smith to finish up with his little speech while the butterflies bounced wildly around in his gut. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Finally, he thought. ? Finally. ? Finally, he was going to hear the magic words that would vindicate the last twenty-five years of his life, his utter dedication, his resolve to succeed. ? Smith??™s dazzling smile grew even larger, exposing his perfectly even, white teeth. The teeth of a movie star
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
???And so, without any further formalities, I??™d like to introduce you to our new senior partner??¦? ? ? ? ? ? ? This was it! Rob felt the flush creep up his neck to his cheeks, burning the tips of his ears. This was the moment he??™d been working towards since he was just a boy, a child, when his asshole old man first called him a fat, stupid loser. ? Smith stood back, extending his arm, and Rob began to stand??¦ ? ???Yvonne Craig!??? ? *** ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Wha??¦??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Rob was halfway out of his seat before he realized what had happened. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???No??¦??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Mistaken as he was, everyone else took his cue. The entire room stood and cheered as Yvonne Craig bounced through the door, giving a victory salute with her hands clasped together, waving her arms around like a major league slugger after hitting a grand-slam and sending the ball flying over the ballpark fence. She was looking sharp and sexy in a coal black suit, her heavy breasts bouncing in her cr??me colored silk blouse. ? More cheers and a few cat-calls as she hugged Vanden Smith and left an imprint of her lips on his cheek from an impulsive kiss. Next to him, Rob heard Jack laughing as everyone else in the room applauded loudly. ? Rob fell back into his chair, confused and defeated. The room spun around him, and suddenly he couldn??™t breathe. Sweat beaded his forehead and trickled down his back as he loosened his tie, unbuttoned his starched shirt; he felt suddenly claustrophobic, needing air, space. ? He stared at the happy, smiling faces of the people he considered his colleagues, faces that suddenly seemed to mock him. ? How the hell could this happen??¦? ? He closed his eyes and tried to tune out, tried to escape to his quiet place, but he couldn??™t concentrate; the sound of Jack??™s harsh laughter rang in his ears


Rob squeezed his eyes even tighter and covered his ears with the palms of his hands, chanting under his breath until the others were seated again, listening intently as Vanden Smith continued to praise Yvonne Craig. ? Smith droned on and on, until his deep voice blurred with the echoes of Jack??™s laughter in Rob??™s mind, slowly changing, until it was the voice of his father, taunting Rob??™s latest failure from beyond the grave. ? You stupid, worthless, good-for-nothing idiot??¦ ? *** ? ??¦and I expect everyone to join us at MacTarahan??™s tonight at six sharp and celebrate! I??™ve been informed that Old Mac will have an open bar and grill ready for us, so don??™t be late!??? ? ???Hear, hear!??? ? ???Al-right!??? ? Rob groaned inwardly and watched everyone file out, heading back to work and grinning with visions of drunken revelry. He gathered his things and stood slowly. When he reached the head of the table, Vanden Smith cleared his throat. ? ???Robert, I??™d like you to stay for a moment.??? ? He indicated a chair for Rob, who blinked and sat, confused again. ? ???Now, then,??? Smith sat for the first time during the meeting. ???Robert.??? ? He punched a password into the computer built into the edge of the table and eased back into the plush leather of his chair. He steepled his fingertips under his chin, watching Rob with narrowed eyes. Rob squirmed uncomfortably. ? ???Yes, sir???? ? Smith took a deep breath, exhaled


Tapped the computer screen. ???Robert, when we hired you, we made you aware of the priorities of this firm. Yes???? ? Rob blinked, not sure how to answer. ???Um, yes. Yes, of course.??? ? ???Good
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
You see, we??™ve had Yvonne evaluate each of our attorneys??™ performance over the last quarter.??? Smith smiled, his teeth gleaming. ???We??™ll spend the next few days speaking with everyone.??? ? ???Oh??¦I see??¦??? ? Smith punched up a file. ???Looking at your caseload, we??™ve noticed some issues.??? ? ???Issues???? ? ???Mm. The LeineCorp case immediately comes to mind.??? Smith raised an inquisitive eyebrow, one of his patented court gestures. ???This was a settlement???? ? ???Uh, well, yes
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
They decided to settle after??¦??? ? ???I??™ve read the case files.??? Smith waved his hand, turned to Yvonne. ???How many billable hours did we lose by settling this out???? ? ???Hundreds, at least. Probably thousands.??? ? Smith settled his gaze back on Rob. ? ???Hundreds. Robert, do you realize how much money that translates to? Even at a low estimate???? ? Wet stains appeared under Rob??™s armpits and his mouth went dry. He shook his head, no. Smith just kept smiling, but the smile never quite reached his eyes
Rob felt like he was pinned to his seat, like a butterfly on display. ? Smith tapped the table with a fingertip. ???Yvonne???? ? ???Potentially???? ? ???That??™s fine for our purposes.??? ? ???Millions.??? ? Rob could almost literally see the walls closing in. ? ???Millions, Robert. Think on that for a moment. Mil-lions of dollars, lost. Because you allowed the idiots running LeineCorp to settle out of court.??? ? The door to the room opened, closed
A cool, air-conditioned breeze stirred the room, and a pair of heavy foot-falls thunked across the carpet and settled to a stop just behind Rob??™s back. He resisted the urge to turn around. Smith speared him with another look, and continued with barely a pause. ? ???Robert? How many other clients have you allowed to settle this quarter???? ? ???Well, I??¦??? ? ???Four.??? ? ???Four, sir? I don??™t??¦??? ? ???Four. Four multi-million dollar cases.??? There went the eyebrow again. ???How about for the last year???? ? Rob wanted to run, to hide
???I don??™t??¦??? ? ???Robert, Robert, Robert.??? Smith swiveled his chair back and forth. ???Not the kind of track record I look for in my attorneys.??? ? Rob felt like he was drowning. He glanced at Yvonne, hoping for a friendly face, some encouragement, but she just stared back at him, her beautiful tanned face cold and impassive. ? Smith nodded at someone over Rob??™s shoulder and a massive shadow appeared on the table in front of him. A large, scarred hand clamped tightly around Rob??™s bicep, pulling him clear out of the chair like he weighed nothing more than a child. ? ???I??™m sorry to say it, but we??™re letting you go.??? ? ???What? No??¦I??¦you can??™t!??? Rob stammered, dumbstruck. ???I??¦my things, in my office??¦I??¦??? ? ???Your personal effects are already packed and waiting by your car.??? Smith waved his hand, dismissing him. ???I believe we??™re finished here. Yvonne???? ? She shook her head. ???That??™s all.??? ? ???Good
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
Well, then. Good luck to you, Robert. Clarence will show you out.??? ? *** ? Wednesday, 5:55 pm ? At five-to six, a very drunk Rob sat in his Lexus outside MacTarahan??™s restaurant with the stereo on loud and an open, half-empty bottle of Jack Daniels resting on the seat next to him. He was staring at the plain white envelope in his hands, turning it over and over. ? Shit. Shit, shit, shit. ? I can??™t believe it??¦ ? His last paycheck from Smith, Marshall, Adams and Rodgers. ? They fired me. ? Fired. ? Me. ? Why? Why? Why? The same thoughts had been going round and round in his head for most of the afternoon, interspersed with the unshakable need to get rip-roaring drunk. ? Rob couldn??™t remember the last time he got drunk. Not like this. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A sleek new black BMW pulled to the curb several spaces in front of him. The doors opened, and Vanden Smith stepped out and walked around to the passenger door
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
A moment later, the car alarm beeped and Smith escorted a smiling Yvonne Craig across the street. ? Smith dropped the keys into her outstretched hand, and then, arm-in-arm, they disappeared into the restaurant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Holy shit. Lookit that.??? Rob whispered, open-mouthed. Suddenly, he knew. He understood everything. ???That fucking cunt-hole got me fired.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Half a second later, tires screeched and horns blared as Rob ran across the street after them, bottle of whiskey in hand. ? *** ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jack caught Rob as he shoved through the crowd in the restaurant lobby, making for the banquet room. He grabbed Rob by the lapels of his rumpled suit jacket and hauled him to a stop. Rob struggled enough that Jack had to shake him to get his attention. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Robster! Hold up man! Where do you think you??™re going???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Goddammit Jack, lemme go! I??™m gonna fucking kill that skinny old sonofabitch??¦!??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Customers standing, waiting in the lobby were staring


The Maitre de raised his eyebrow and reached for a phone. Jack shook Rob, making his head pound. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???The hell you are.??? He shook Rob again, glancing at the sloshing bottle clutched in Rob??™s sweating hand. ???Look at you, you dipshit. You??™re so drunk you can barely stand up.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Fuck you.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Now that??™s the Robster I know.??? Jack grinned and guided him gently back to the door, nodding casually at a hostess. ???Sorry everybody.??? Jack tried a goofy grin, hoping he could diffuse the situation. ???Just a little ruckus between us lawyers
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
You know how crazy we get at parties.??? He dropped his voice and whispered in Rob??™s ear. ???C??™mon man. You don??™t want to do this. Don??™t cause a fucking scene here. Go home and sleep it off.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Rob spun around and tried to push past him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Hey!??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Fucker!??? He shouted into the restaurant
???I??™ll kill you, you fucker!??? ? ???Knock it off!??? ? Jack manhandled Rob out the door and practically carried him halfway down the block before letting him go and stepping back. ???Just go home and go to sleep. Everything??™ll look better in the morning. Okay, buddy? Seriously.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???They fucking fired me, Jack. They fired me. He did it, ???cause??¦because she??™s sleeping with the sonofabitch, and??¦.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Shit. I know. I know.??? Jack pushed open the glass doors and gently pulled Rob outside
He straightened Rob up and shook his head. ???Go home, Rob. You don??™t want any trouble, do you? You know what??™ll happen if old man Smith see??™s you here.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Fuck.??? Rob groped in his pocket for his car keys. ???Fine. Fine.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Shit


You didn??™t drive here like this, did you???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???What the fuck do you think???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Here, give me those.??? Jack snatched the key ring out of Rob??™s hand, pulled off the keys to the car and handed the others back. ???Jesus, Rob. I??™m not going to let you drive home like that. Here. I??™ll drive your car over to your place later. Now, call a cab and go-fucking-home.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Rob glared at Jack for a second, then shrugged and took a messy swig from his bottle


Whisky ran down his chin, soaking the front of his suit. ? ???Arrrh!??? he grunted, grimacing like a pirate as the fiery liquid poured down his throat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jack watched him stumble across the street, tossing the car keys in his hand. After Rob melted into rush-hour crowd, he pocketed them, then adjusted his tie and rolled his neck. A second later, someone altogether different drifted after Rob like a ghost. ? *** ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Rob staggered back across the street and leaned against the brick wall of a hotel, drinking. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and decided he needed to take a piss. He groped his way into an alley behind the building, feeling suddenly like one of the bums he and Jack used to flick pennies at. ? He belched and set the bottle precariously on the edge of an open dumpster. He unzipped his trousers, spread his legs and braced himself with his forearm on the grimy wall. Rob hummed to himself while he pulled out his dick, wiggled his ass around a bit to get the old juice flowing, and sent a warm, steaming jet of urine splattering onto the filthy pavement. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Well, well. Look at you, my friend.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Rob jumped, startled, the last drops of piss soaking his foot


A tall, well-dressed man stood at the mouth of the alley, blocking his view of the street. Underneath a shock of black hair, the man??™s eyes seemed to glow a deep, fiery red. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???That was quite a spectacle, back there.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Holy shit!??? Rob blinked. He grabbed for the bottle of whiskey and held it if front of him, like a club. The last of the booze ran down his arm. ???Who the fuck are you???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The man just stood there, staring at Rob with his head cocked to one side, a snide little grin twitching at the edges of his mouth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???That??™s perfectly good Jack you??™re wasting, Rob. We could be drinking that.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I said, who the fuck are you???? Rob shook the bottle menacingly at the stranger. ?????¦And??¦and how the hell do you know my name???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The man stepped closer. His teeth flashed white, and his eyes burned against his dark face. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I know quite a bit about you Rob
I know what happened to you at work today; why you??™re standing here now in a filthy alley, pissing on your foot, instead of across the street, in the bar, celebrating your promotion with your friend, Jack. As for me? Well.??? He spread his hands, and the grin widened. ???I ???m the man that can make your dreams come true.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???What? What the hell are you talking about???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The smile grew even wider, until Rob couldn??™t seem to focus on anything else. The rest of the world seemed to fade away, until all he could see was the smile, and the man??™s eyes??¦ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Why don??™t I let you buy us a few rounds, Rob, and we??™ll talk.??? The man stood to the side and extended his arm. ???How does that sound???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You??™re fucking kidding.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The man??™s head tipped further to the side. ???Why would I do a thing like that???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You a homo???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Now, please. Were all adults here, Rob. Was that supposed to be an insult???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Huh???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Oh, bloody hell


How did you ever graduate law school if you can??™t answer a simple question? No wonder they fired you.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Fuck you.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Now, now, Rob.??? The man sighed. ???Are you a homo???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Shit. You??™re not a fag, you??™re English.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Ah. My accent. No, I??™m not from that hellishly damp little island.??? The man smiled his crazy smile again
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
???Well, that??™s close enough for shits and giggles. Now, how about that drink, my friend? You can tell me your troubles. Perhaps afterwards there will be something I can do to repay my debt.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Thought you said ???drinks??™.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Oh, quite right. I did.??? The man grinned about that, too. ???Yes, drinks. Plural. Many. More than one
Several, in fact.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Rob tried to think his way through his drunken haze. What the hell, he decided, and tossed the empty bottle toward the dumpster. It shattered in a spray of glass. ???Yeah. Sure. Why not???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???That??™s my boy.??? The man grinned and wrapped a long, thin arm around Rob??™s round shoulders
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
???Let??™s spare no expense!??? He paused and sniffed. ???Hm. I forgot about the urine. Well. Perhaps we can find a less reputable establishment that won??™t mind the bloody awful smell.??? He waved theatrically. ???Now, let??™s be off!??? ? *** ? Thursday, 6:45 am ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Vanden Smith checked his teeth in the mirror, licking the tip of one sparkling incisor with his tongue. He tightened the knot in his tie and stepped back, taking stock. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Perfect. ? As always. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He turned and stepped back into the bedroom. Yvonne was still asleep, snuggled into the messy covers
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
Vanden stood over her for a moment, admiring her soft curves, the sleek muscles under her nut brown skin, the luxuriant mass of glossy brown hair strewn wildly about the pillows. Her hair was so dark; it looked almost black in the morning sunlight streaming through the open windows. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What a lovely way to spend the last week, getting to know that body. And what did it cost him? A pittance. Barely. He was sure she believed the gifts to be extravagant, and who was he to dissuade her? Let her go on thinking she was??¦special. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In return for his favors, she might actually do better work. ? One of her feet stuck out of the bottom of a tangled sheet. He bent and tickled the bottom, until she flinched and mumbled something incomprehensible into the pillows. ? ???It??™s getting late. You??™ve got a busy day ahead of you, sweetheart. Time to get up.??? ? ???Mmmn.??? She sighed, and flipped over. ? The sheets slipped down, exposing her exquisite breasts, her flat, muscular belly
She grabbed his wrist and pulled him close. ? ???Ohh, don??™t go.??? She touched his face with the tips of her fingers. ???Why don??™t you come back to bed? We could??¦??? ? ???Sorry dear,??? Vanden smiled and kissed her. ???The limosine will be here any moment, and I can??™t miss my flight.??? ? ???Hmph.??? She pouted. ? He kissed her again, ran his hand lightly over her shoulder and squeezed one of those lovely breasts, until her hard, rubbery nipple poked his palm. Then he backed up, slipped out of her grip, and shrugged into his suit jacket. ? ???I must go.??? ? Yvonne gathered a sheet, wrapping it around her like a toga. She followed him into the front room, tossing her hair back, raking her fingers through it like a makeshift comb. Her feet sank into the thick carpet. He grabbed his briefcase and opened the door. She gazed up at him, looking again into those amazing eyes. ? ???When will we??¦??? ? He kissed her, cutting her off
Then he caressed her chin. ? ???Checkout time is noon, but you don??™t want to be late for work.??? ? He smiled, and ducked out of the door. ? *** ? Thursday, 7:31 am ? The limo pulled into the terminal, and Vanden Smith waited until the driver opened his door before stepping out onto the curb. His luggage was already scooting to the baggage area. He pulled a twenty from the clip of bills he carried in his pocket and handed it to the driver, who nodded his thanks. ? Vanden smoothed his jacket, and walked into the airport, briefcase in hand. He was in a good mood, until he reached the loading dock for his private plane, only to discover that his pilot was late. ? ???This is unacceptable.??? ? The fat cow of an attendant smiled up at him with an apologetic look that Vanden supposed was supposed to placate him. Perhaps smooth things over. ? ???I??™m sorry sir
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
He phoned in. There was an accident on the freeway, something about a chemical spill, and he could be another hour or so.??? ? Vanden tried turning on the vaunted Smith charm. ? ???And you don??™t have any other flights I could sneak in on???? ? ???Well, let me see??¦??? The attendant blushed and checked her computer screen. She typed a bit, then paused and said, ???There??™s only one other flight this morning??¦??? She shot a sideways glance at Vanden. ?????¦with anything available in first class. But that flight won??™t leave until eleven-thirty.??? ? Vanden swore to himself, but managed to keep the smile plastered in place. ? ???That??™s all???? ? ???Mmn. Well, there??™s a flight leaving at ten
I??™ve got plenty left in coach, but there??™s a two-hour layover in Denver.??? ? Vanden tried hard not to scream. ? ???So it would still be faster to??¦wait for my pilot to arrive.??? ? ? ???Yes, sir.??? She nodded. ???Probably.??? ? ???Well. I suppose there??™s nothing to do but get comfortable, is there???? ? *** ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Vanden grumbled about the help all the way to the bathroom. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Somehow he found an empty stall without either a puddle of piss on the floor or a stinking load left by the last asshole who couldn??™t be bothered to flush the toilet. He hung his briefcase on the coat hanger screwed into the back of the door and did his business. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While he was shaking the last drips from his dick, Vanden heard someone else enter the bathroom and start checking the stalls. Someone whistling, doors opening and closing. He resisted the urge to check and make sure he??™d locked the door to his stall. ? The footsteps stopped a couple doors down, but the whistling continued, joined a second later by the unmistakable sound of a man urinating. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Vanden sniffed. Using a public restroom??¦ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? How pedestrian. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But, he reflected, situations like this kept one humble
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Just another reminder of how everyone puts their pants on one leg at a time. As his father used to say, you can??™t lose touch with the average man. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Feeling better about his latest contact with the rabble, Vanden flushed and made his way out of the stall to the row of sinks along the mirrored wall opposite. He set his briefcase on the driest part of the counter and turned on the faucet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The annoying whistling continued from the stall behind him as he bent to wash his hands. Vanden turned the water on as hot as it would go and lathered up ??“ you could never be too careful. Places like this were absolute breeding grounds for germs ??“ and rinsed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He glanced up as the stall door opened, and did a double take, staring into the mirror when he recognized the man emerging from the toilet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The man grinned, and ran a chubby hand through his thinning hair. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???What the hell are you doing here? Are you following me???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The man casually stepped up behind Vanden, pulling something from the back pocket of his trousers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A new leather wallet fell to the floor, unnoticed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Vanden Smith turned to confront the newcomer, soapy water dripping from his hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I could have you arrested, you know that??¦??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The man lunged, shoving Vanden against the counter. Fingers knotted in his steel grey hair and yanked his head back, exposing his neck. Vanden brought his hands up, but before he could react, a small blade flicked open and flashed through the air, once, twice. ? Dark blood sprayed the mirrors, the walls. ? The man??™s face was serene, almost inquisitive


He held Vanden up with an iron grip as he struggled. Vanden tried fight, but the other man seemed inhumanly strong and held him still; he tried to speak, to call out for help, but a clot of bloody mucus gurgled in his throat, dribbled from his open mouth, drowning his screams. The other man grinned, and his eyes seemed to glow with an inhuman light. ? And then his face melted away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Vanden dropped to the floor in a widening pool of blood, twitching and gasping. He pawed ineffectually at the knife embedded in his neck, his feet kicking at the slick tile floor. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The other man watched him die, grinning with the pleasure of the hunt. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The other man casually straightened his tie in the mirror as Vanden Smith??™s life slowly ebbed away. He picked up the briefcase from the counter and stepped back out into the terminal, blending into the crowd, until he came to the escalator that would take him down two levels to the baggage area. ? He dropped the briefcase on a partially full luggage rack, and left the confines of the airport without a backwards glance as the first shouts rang out from a restroom two levels up. ? A few moments later, in the short term parking lot, a new Lexus roared to life
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
At the pay booths, someone who looked quite a bit like Jack Anderson handed the attendant a crisp twenty dollar bill along with a parking ticket. ? The attendant counted back the change and raised the cross bar. The man who was now Jack Kennedy grinned and gunned the Lexus out onto the freeway. He glanced at the clock on the dashboard. ? He had one other errand. And then his part of the bargain would be just about finished. He thought about all the fun things he had planned for Yvonne Craig. ? But that would wait for later. ? He cracked open a bottle of whiskey that Rob had left in his car, sipped. ? He was in no hurry. He had all the time in the world. ? *** ? Thursday, 10:41 am ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Pounding. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Loud, intolerable, insistent pounding woke Rob up. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Dammit, I??™m coming!??? ? He groaned and peeled himself, still fully dressed, off the carpet of his living room floor
He carefully pushed himself up to a kneeling position, and when the room stopped spinning, he peeked out of crusted eyelids to find sunlight streaming through his picture window, along with the ugly, bearded face of a delivery man, shouting something garbled and smacking his fist on the window, over and over. ? ???Jesus.??? He smacked his lips. His mouth tasted like something small and furry died a nasty death in it, sometime the week before. ? Rob lurched to his feet and stumbled to the door, yanked it open to find a truck idling at the curb, and a large wooden crate balanced on the lip of a hand truck standing in his otherwise empty driveway. Rob wondered what the hell happened to his car while the delivery guy took his own sweet time walking up the steps. ? ???What??™s going on???? Rob asked. ? The delivery guy thrust a clipboard and a pen into Rob??™s hands. ? ???Robert Wiltsey???? ? ???Yeah. That??™s me.??? ? ???Got somethin??™ for ya.??? ? Rob stared at the guy, then down at the crate. ? ???What the hell is it???? ? ???I dunno. It??™s for you


You don??™t know what it is???? ? ???No, I don??™t know what it is.??? ? The guy looked down at the crate. ? ???Looks kinda like a coffin.??? ? It sure does, Rob thought. ???I don??™t want that thing.??? ? ???You didn??™t order it???? ? ???What? No, I didn??™t order it. I just said I didn??™t know what it is??¦??? ? ???Well, okay. Folks get stuff from family and like that all the time.??? The delivery guy spat a green wad of tobacco juice onto the stoop and nodded at the clipboard. ???Mind signin??™ the delivery invoice for me???? ? ???I just told you I don??™t want it.??? ? The guy shrugged
???I can??™t take it back. There??™s no return address.??? ? ???You??™re kidding me. I??¦ah, shit. Nevermind. Here.??? ? The delivery guy watched Rob scribble his name on the carbon paper. ? ???What if it is a coffin???? ? ???Huh???? ? ???I mean, there could be a dead body in there, couldn??™t there???? ? Rob made a face. ???I don??™t think so.??? ? ???Oh. Really???? ? Rob frowned at him
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
???Really.??? ? ???Oh. Okay. Hey, y??™know, I thought you were dead for a second there, lyin??™ there on the floor like that. You look like shit, man.??? ? ???Yeah, well, I??™ve felt better.??? ? ???Tie one on last night???? ? Rob handed back the clipboard and grimaced, holding his hand up to shield his eyes from the sun. Bits and pieces of the previous evening were beginning to come back. ? ???Oh, yeah
I guess you could say that.??? ? ???Right on. Oh, hey. Almost forgot. This goes with the crate.??? He handed Rob a small manila envelope, then stuck his thumb back over his shoulder. ???Maybe it??™ll tell ya what??™s inside that thing
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
Where do you want it???? ? Rob sighed. ???I guess you can bring it inside.??? ? ???Mind helpin??™ me drag it up these steps???? ? ???Now you are kidding, right???? ? ???It??™s a heavy sum??™bitch. Barely got it outta the truck.??? He peered around Rob, into the house. ???Hey, don??™cha have any furniture in there???? ? *** ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Twenty sweaty minutes later, the delivery guy handed Rob a copy of the invoice and drove off. Rob stared at the crate propped up against his fireplace mantle and ran his hand through his thinning hair
He grinned ruefully. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bald and unemployed at thirty. Great. He glanced around at his otherwise empty house. ? I think I need a drink. ? Rob shuffled into the kitchen and looked around in the fridge for a beer. ? ???C??™mere, come to daddy??¦??? ? He found the remains of a six pack buried on the bottom shelf behind some leftover pizza. He popped one open and slugged half, dribbling foam down his shirt. He burped heartily and sighed, wiping his mouth on the sleeve of his jacket. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Damn, that??™s tasty,??? he said to no one in particular, and took another gulp before digging through a junk drawer where he kept the few tools he owned, hunting down a hammer. ???Where are you, you fucker??¦c??™mon??¦there you are??¦??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Rob yanked the hammer out of the drawer and grabbed the last can of beer, dropping the empty on his counter along with all the crap he??™d pulled out of the drawer. He cracked the new beer and shambled unsteadily back into the living room, drinking as he went. He stopped in front of the crate. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Now, let??™s see what the hell you are.??? ? He set the can on the fireplace mantle and picked up the manila envelope
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
He sliced open a good chunk of his thumb as he slid it through the flap. ? ???Ow! Sonofabitch!??? ? He sucked at the blood dripping down his thumb and pulled out a single sheet of yellowing parchment. The paper looked ages-old, worn and delicate as fine lace. at first glance the paper looked clean, void of any writing. Rob turned it over, smearing it with a bloody thumbprint, and held it up to the light. ? ???What the hell??¦??? ? He could barely make out a few words, a hot german gets fucked note scrawled in the middle of the page in a spidery script that read, simply, ???A small gift between friends. Thanks for the drinks.??? ? Rob dropped the paper with a confused shake of his head. He took off his ruined suit jacket and dropped it on the floor. ? ???Well, that??™s for shit.??? ? He stripped down to his t-shirt and took another drink, then swung the hammer. The spikes chunked into the side of the crate, and he started prying at the boards
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
Long nails squealed in protest as they pulled loose from the rough planks. ? ???Huh.??? Rob grunted as the crate??™s lid pulled away. ? Another box. But this??¦this was different. ? It was a case made of some smooth, black wood; highly polished to a shine that reflected his haggard face, his stained and rumpled clothes. A small, chipped emblem made of pure white marble decorated the top half of the box. ? The delivery guys??™ voice seemed to float back. ? Looks a lot like a coffin??¦ ? ???No fucking way. Jesus. You can??™t ship somebody a dead body. No. Uh-uh
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
Nope.??? ? Suddenly feeling strangely paranoid, Rob carefully reached into the crate and pulled, but the box inside didn??™t budge. ? ???C??™mon, damn it. Get out of there.??? ? Rob rocked the crate back and forth, grunting with the effort. The box inside tipped out, and it took all Rob??™s strength to keep it from crashing to the floor. Somehow he managed to lever it to the ground. He stood over the gleaming casket with his legs spread, sweaty and panting, wishing he had more beer. ? ???That guy was right.??? He whistled between his teeth. ???It??™s a fucking coffin.??? ? The box was about six feet long and three feet wide. It was hinged on one side with a sleek latch on the other, and it was definitely deep enough to put a body in. ? ???Unbelievable.??? ? Rob tried the latch, but he couldn??™t seem to find the catch. It was a smooth, silvery metal plate set flush into the wood, with a small, oval groove in the middle


He pulled and prodded and swore at it, but nothing happened. ? He picked up the parchment again, wondering if he??™d missed part of the note. ? ???This can??™t be that hard to figure out. I??¦Holy shit.??? ? The parchment was completely blank. Rob flipped the paper over in his hands again and again, wondering if he was still passed out drunk, dreaming all this. Then the cut along the side of his thumb throbbed painfully, and he remembered something his mom showed him how to do as a kid, a simple trick with paper, water and lemons. ? ???Invisible ink,??? He grinned. ???Must be


This is some corny shit.??? ? He tossed the paper aside again and leaned closer, studying the lock. He rubbed the chunk of metal. It felt almost??¦warm. And the groove??¦ ? He ran his bloody thumb along the groove, and pressed. ? The latch clicked open??¦ ? ???Huh.??? ? ??¦and the lid swung out, slowly??¦ ? ???Holy shit!??? ? Rob scuttled backwards on all fours until his back smacked into the wall. He sat, trembling, unable to take his eyes of the slim body nestled inside. ? *** ? So she was sleeping with you? Well, no, but we had drinks a couple times. Ah. I see. And you didn??™t know she was screwing your boss? Not till today. And she was fucking him to get the promotion you wanted? Guess so. And then she got you fired. Rob sighed, shrugged. Huh. Well, Rob, my friend
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
I??™ll hand it to you. You got royally fucked. Just not the way you would??™ve liked. You can say that again. The Big Bang. Uh-huh. But you didn??™t even manage to get your dick wet. Fuck you. The dark man grinned. ? Touched a nerve there, did I? Rob, did you know that pussy can make a normal, sane man crazy? Absolutely, completely, certifiably mental. Yeah. Rob swirled a finger in the spilled beer, drawing wet circles on the tabletop. I think I??™m figuring that out. It??™s all about control. You see? Uh-huh. Your situation is just one example. One? Mm. What??™s another? ? The man leaned forward intently, warming up to his subject. I can think of many examples of the war between the sexes to illustrate my point. Rape is a perfect example. Extreme, I admit, but still??¦ Rob peered at the man over the rim of his mug. ? Rape? What the hell do you mean? It??™s the act of control, Rob
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
Rape is violent and disturbing, perhaps, but that??™s all in one??™s point of view, isn??™t it? And where exactly does the act of rape stem from? Control. Exactly. How do you figure that? The dark man spread his hands and smiled benignly. Without going into much detail, I simply have some??¦practical experience regarding the subject, enough to make an observation. ???Practical experience??™? Oh, my God! You mean... you??™ve actually raped someone? The dark man grinned and drained his mug. He slammed the empty glass onto the table and wiped foam from his mustache with the tips of slender fingers. Let??™s just say that I am something of an admirer of human nature. Someone who appreciates and??¦well, occasionally indulges the more??¦base impulses. ? The dark man leaned even closer. His eyes seemed to burn into Rob??™s skull


How are you feeling? What, about this fucked up conversation? No, no??¦about what happened this morning. And since. I??™m pissed off. What d??™you think? I mean, I lost my job because I thought I was doing the right thing for a client, and then I found out that it didn??™t matter anyway, because I don??™t have tits and a pussy. Rob dropped his head into his hands. He took a deep breath and let it out slowly, ran his fingers through his thinning hair. The dark man shifted in his seat, studying him intently. So Rob, what do you want? ? I don??™t know. Rob whined miserably. ? The dark man waved his empty mug at the waitress standing across the room at the bar. The waitress nodded and grabbed an empty, frosty pitcher and stuck it under a tap. ? Her, perhaps? Our waitress? She??™s quite attractive
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
What if you could grab her here, right now, and bend her over this table? Would you take her? What are you, sick or something? Jesus. Is everything about pussy? This is purely a hypothetical question, Rob. You mean would I fuck her, or are you asking me if I??™d rape her? Let??™s say rape. What if you could get away with it, without any sort of punishment? Would you attempt it? Would you enjoy it? I don??™t know. Sorry, but I don??™t go around thinking, ???Hey, she??™s hot. Maybe I??™ll put on a mask and break into her apartment later??™. But you admit that she??™s quite attractive. Rob considered the girl. She caught them staring and grinned. Yeah, sure, but??¦ And if there is no punishment, no guilt, the act is one and the same, is it not? The hell it is! Not if she doesn??™t want it. Not if she gets hurt. For some people, that??™s simply a turn on
Do you realize how many women fantasize about being attacked? Even when, outwardly, a woman would say all the right things about the subject, all the appropriate things; but when they??™re alone, needing release, their mind turns to the stock boy they glimpsed at the grocery store, or the delivery man, or the gardener. The repressed desires come to the fore??¦ ? The muscles in Rob??™s jaw clenched and popped as the pretty redhead brought them another pitcher of beer. ? Here you go boys. She took the time to fill both of their mugs; then sat the pitcher down on the table between them. Drink up. Rob fumbled for his wallet. He couldn??™t seem to get his fingers to work right


The dark man reached across the table. ? Here. Let me. He took Rob??™s wallet, picked out a few bills and handed them to the waitress with a flourish. ? Thank you, my dear. The dark man smiled up at her, catching her eye with his and touching her gently on the arm before she turned to go. Thank you so much. Oh, for you two, anytime. The dark man chuckled as she floated away, blushing, glancing back at him over her shoulder with dreamy eyes. He set Rob??™s wallet down on the table, by his mug. Rob was staring at the girl??™s ass, swaying a little in his chair. ? You see? Such a simple thing, to get their attention
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Just a word, or a caress, and they??™re smitten, like a school girl with her first crush.? He glanced over at Rob out of the corner of his eye. You are attracted to her, aren??™t you? A statement, not a question. ? Admit it Rob. It??™s not a sin to desire someone. Rob stared at the table, embarrassed. ? Yeah. Sure. Of course. She??™s beautiful. ? I absolutely love redheads, myself ??“ true redheads, that is. They??™re born with a fiery nature.? The dark man took a sip of beer and sighed gratefully. Think about it Rob
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
Would you like to hike that little skirt up over that nice, round ass and rip off her panties? Can you imagine what her panties look like, Rob? What they feel like? What about her pussy? The girl caught Rob staring again and smiled at him. Rob felt something inside him stir, something deep and primal. His eyes flickered and his breath caught in his chest as the dark man continued??¦ Would it be shaven as smooth as a child??™s, warm and wet to the touch? Or do you think she has a nice, full bush of that fine, curly red hair? Would you like to rip open her blouse while you had her, or would you leave it on? Would you be gentle while you ride her, or would you take her pussy and fuck her like a man? Shut up. I??™ll ask the question again: Rob, would you fuck her? Rob glanced at the waitress again, feeling his cock throbbing in his pants. His voice was husky, lowered almost to a whisper when he answered, as if she could hear him from across the noisy room. Hell yeah. Wouldn??™t you? The man sat back with a smug look and drank deeply from his full mug. ? So. He smacked his lips. The truth wins out. You would fuck her. Yeah


Yeah, you bet. Now, would you rape her? Remember, there is no guilt, no punishment. Only the sweet release of those primal desires; the total pleasure one achieves by taking absolute control over another human being. No one is judging you here, my friend. Rob blinked quickly, and took a drink to hide his embarrassment. He scratched the back of his neck and stared at the waitress as she bent over to clean an empty booth. Her skirt pulled up and he could just see the bottom of her ass cheeks, just make out her lacy white panties


Her breasts jiggled and bounced in her work shirt as real sisters she wiped down the table top. Just like that? The dark man nodded. Rob licked his lips. His throat was dry and scratchy, and something he??™d never felt before was burning, deep in his gut. ? Yeah. Okay. Yeah. I would. Excellent, Rob! ? The dark man grinned and rolled his head around, loudly popping the bones in his neck. Ahh, that feels good. So. What is it that you want, Rob? What do I want right now? Mm-hmm. Rob was quiet a moment
He took a long drink, savored it, thinking. Then he looked up again, and for the first time that night, he was able to meet those burning coals staring out at him from that grinning face. What I keep thinking? You really want to know what??™s been running through my head all day long? Yes. This is so fucked up. Tell me, Rob. I can??™t help you if you won??™t be honest and tell me what you truly want. I really wanted to screw Yvonne. My friend Jack ??“ he worked with me at the firm ??“ he and I used to bullshit about it all the time. I guess I still do. A hate fuck. Revenge. Yeah, I guess that fits. But right now, I almost wish they were dead. ???Almost??™, Rob? ? *** Thursday, 11:32 am ? ???Omigod.??? ? Rob wasn??™t sure how long he sat like that, with his back plastered against the wall, sweating, staring and gasping for breath. ? ???Oh God, oh God, oh God??¦??? ? He stared in horror at the girl in the box. Little bits and pieces of the night before were slowly coming back
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
He remembered the man with the burning eyes that seemed to pierce right into the back of his head, and their conversation about the waitress??¦ ? ???Nononono??¦oh God, don??™t be dead. Please don??™t be dead??¦??? ? It was that fucked up guy at the bar. It had to be. He fucking kidnapped her and killed her, and... And packed her up and sent her here like some kind of sick birthday present??¦ ? Rob gathered his legs underneath him and crawled forward slowly. He reached out a shaking hand and gently touched her face, expecting??¦what, exactly? He??™d never touched a dead body before, never even seen one; he only knew what he??™d seen on TV, and in movies
If she was dead, she??™d be cold, right? Like something in a freezer? ? No, not like that. Cold, like a thawed steak, maybe? But, not??¦warm? ? Rob jerked back his hand and held it like he??™d been scalded. His breath hissed through his teeth. ? Omigod. He looked closer; saw the slow but steady rise and fall of her chest. She??™s alive! But what??™s wrong with her? Why didn??™t she suffocate? Rob licked his lips, shook her a little. Her eyelids fluttered, but barely; hardly enough for Rob to even notice. ? Drugs. He must??™ve drugged her, with something that slowed her breathing down enough that she wouldn??™t use up all the oxygen in the coffin. ? The girl was still wearing the same clothes she had on the night before, at the bar. ? What do I do? What??¦The police, I??™ll call the police! And, and??¦and what? Tell them I??™ve got a coffin in my living room, with a drugged girl that some freak with??¦with glowing red eyes kidnapped and sent to me because??¦because??¦ Why? ? Rob groaned and dug at his swollen eyes with the heels of his palms. ? Because I told him that I wanted to fuck her. That??™s why. Rob sat back on his haunches, shaking his head. ? I wonder if anybody??™s missed her yet
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
Or if her kidnapping??™s been on the news? Maybe??¦maybe I could call Jack? Fuck. No way. He wouldn??™t believe me unless he saw her, and then he??™d just tell me to call the cops. Unconsciously, Rob peered back into the coffin, taking in the girls rosy cheeks; the wisps of soft, red curls billowing around her face; the light spray of freckles across the bridge of her button nose. ? Or he wouldn??™t believe a word I said, and he??™d call the cops on me. ? A nasty, sick thought came to him. ? Or, maybe??¦he??™d tell me to fuck her. ? *** ? A small piece of paper was pinned to the girls??™ blouse, just above her left breast. A message, written in the same loose, spidery script on the same, fragile parchment as the other note with the disappearing ink. It read, Hi, Rob, I??™m Sarah. Pleased to meet you
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
I brought a few things for a sleepover. ???Jesus. What a sick motherfucker. Did he follow her home???? ? Rob unpinned the note and crumpled it up in his hand, tossed the ball into his empty fireplace. The girl fit perfectly in the coffin, with room to spare. Inside, Rob found a large knapsack stuffed under her feet. He gently raised her legs and pulled it out, then unlaced the flap and opened it up. ? Maybe she has a purse in here, Rob thought, or a drivers license, or something with a phone number??¦ ? Rob reached inside and pulled out a fistful of lingerie: bras and panties and stockings??¦ He swallowed and reached in again, found more clothes, rolled up skirts and nice, silk blouses, shoes, jewelry??¦ ? ???Oh, God.??? ? Rob sat back, the contents of the bag spilled around him


Enough clothes and makeup to play dress-up for a week or more, but no identification. He stood up slowly, his knees cracking, and peered down into the coffin at the girl. ? ???I??™m sorry, uh, Sarah. I didn??™t mean for this to happen. I just wanted to get drunk last night, and talk to somebody??¦??? ? Here in the daylight, Rob was struck by how beautiful she really was. And she looked so??¦peaceful, like she was sleeping. He, on the other hand, was hung-over as hell with a monster of a headache brewing, and his mind was reeling
HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED

hot german gets fucked

ENTER TO HOT GERMAN GETS FUCKED
Rob thought about the police again, what he could tell them that wouldn??™t land him in prison. ? ???Maybe??¦maybe I can wake you up. Sure! Then you can tell me what happened.??? He snapped his fingers. ???Simple! We can call the police together, and we??™ll tell ???em about the sick-o freak. There??™s no way they??™d just believe me, but you saw him too.??? ? Rob sighed with relief. ? ???Well, I can??™t leave you in this thing.??? He bent over and slipp
2011-Dec-27 02:29 - BLONDE GIRL DP
Blonde girl dp. In 1978 when I was teaching history in a high school the voters decided to reject a property tax assessment to continue the programs we had which we educators believed to be the best in the state. As a result of the rejection we were forced to cut back on our programs. One of the programs that had received recognition for its apparent success was an extensive counseling program. Several of the school directors and most of the administrators never accepted the benefits of this program as worth the cost and so we saw this disappear. The result as far as I was concerned was to add to my regular duties the counseling of 23 students. It is not my purpose here to go into the particulars of this duty only one student’s problems. Let’s call him Fred


He was 16 when he first came to me. He was a tenth grader with average to above average grades. He had no history of disciplinary problems but some history of absenteeism. He was a tall slender, good looking, sandy haired fellow. Over the three years I counseled him, my observation of him in class was that he seemed to be respected by others but somewhat socially isolated
I would not describe him as a loner but he did not seem to belong to any particular crowd. The first time he came in to talk to me it was about having problems with a female teacher. I knew this teacher. She was older and often remarked that we teachers had become soft and that is why students were not as good as they had been years ago. Not wanting to be an advocate for him with this constantly scowling colleague, I counseled him to take the penalty of the previous assignment and try to do better from then on. About a month later he was back in with the exact same problem and the teacher had threatened to not only fail him but talk to his mother. It seemed that involving his mother was the worst thing that could happen so I decided to pursue why. By carefully questioning him I gained his trust to the point that he confided in me that his mother was a drunk and on those occasions when he had not had time to do his homework he had had to take care of her
Having had some experience with alcoholism in my family I asked him how he had to take care of her. He reluctantly explained how she would sometimes pass out and he would have to carry her to bed. Other times she would get sick and he would have to clean up after her. He also explained that she threatened him if he ever told anyone. I asked him what he thought she would do if he left her passed out on the living room floor. “You see, as long as you take care of her, she does not have to take care of herself. If she finds herself on the floor she may get herself in bed before passing out next time.” He accepted what I had said but I was not sure he had been convinced. As it turned out he passed all his classes that year and the following year he was in my counseling group again. Shortly after school started he came in to tell me of a problem but he did not seem to be able to tell me. All he would say was he had done something so bad he did not know what to do but then he left without explaining
BLONDE GIRL DP

blonde girl dp

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL DP
Several days in a row I asked him to talk to me but he refused to. At last he came in and he began talking. On one evening, last year, his mother came home after he had gone to bed and gone to sleep. He had determined to let her care for herself. She was so drunk that she could not get the key in the front door so she leaned on the door bell. After a while he opened the door for her and she fell all over him so he helped her to her room. At the door to her room she passed out. When he carried her to her bed and rolled her down, her skirt rose up
BLONDE GIRL DP

blonde girl dp

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL DP
He saw she was wearing no panties. He saw her closely cropped pussy. He was so attracted to it that he sex girls with big dicks even fingered it to see what it was like. He was able to tear himself away. He pulled her dress down and started to leave the room. He glanced back and thought that she looked uncomfortable as she lay sidewise on the bed with her feet on the floor. He went back to reposition her on the bed and he thought she would sleep more comfortably if he removed her shoes
BLONDE GIRL DP

blonde girl dp

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL DP
Then he removed her stockings which were held up by a garter belt. There was her pussy looking at him. Again he was attracted to it. He admitted this was the first pussy he had ever looked at or touched. Since she was out cold he figured there was no harm in learning all he could. “Better than getting some giggly girl to let him look,” he said. I said nothing as he fell silent for a few moments. At last he continued by saying he pulled himself away once again
Again he looked back and thought she would sleep better if he took off her dress. And covered her with a blanket. He insisted he was only thinking of her at this point but once he had removed her dress he stood long moment looking at her bra. It looked tight but to undo it he would have to roll her over. That might wake her


So what if she does, he thought and rolled her over. He released the hooks and again started to leave. He turned back and rolled her to her back. He then lifted off the bra for the purpose of making her more comfortable. He did not know what he had expected but her naked breasts with their brown nipples now captured his attention


He felt his own body responding to her beauty. He had to touch her breasts, squeeze them, and pull on them. Still the only sign of life from his mother was her shallow breathing. He bent down to look closely at her breasts and suddenly found himself sucking on one. He suddenly pulled back and looked at her sleeping face. He asked himself what she would do if she awoke with him sucking on her tit. What would it take to wake her, he wondered? He patted her cheek. No sign of life. He patted harder


Again there was no movement on her part. He slapped her. Still there was no response from her. He slapped her hard enough for it to sting his hand. This caused her head to roll to one side and her cheek turned rosy but she slept on. He again sucked on a tit and then reached down to finger her pussy


He had never fingered a pussy before but he found hers quite moist. Fist he only stuck in one finger but soon he had three fingers pushed deep in her. He pulled his finger out and pushed them back in repeatedly and his mother still slept. His prick strained against his pajamas. With his free hand he pulled his PJs down and played with himself. He thought that as far as his mother was concerned there was no difference between his fingers and his prick so soon he found himself climbing up on the bed beside her. He was still a virgin at fifteen, almost sixteen
EMILIABOSHE.COM
He would just stick it in to see what it felt like. She would never know. Then he would go back to his room and jerk off. He spread her legs far enough apart to get between them. Moving up his prick came in contact with her pussy. He studied her face for any signs of wakefulness. Reaching down with one hand he rubbed the head of his prick along the moist slit. He slipped his prick in an inch
BLONDE GIRL DP

blonde girl dp

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL DP
It felt good. He slid it in another inch and it felt better. He pulled back slightly and pushed in farther. That felt even better. Now he was not thinking of anything but how good it felt. Soon he was making long deep strokes. He suddenly stopped buried as deep as he could go
BLONDE GIRL DP

blonde girl dp

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL DP
This was all he had intended to do. He looked at her face. Every detail said to him she was unaware of what he was doing. His body begged for him to continue. He told himself just a little blonde girl dp more and then he would pull out. At this point in the telling of the story, Fred broke down in tears
To tell the truth, the telling of the story to this point had been a little erotic to me and I thought he had not had to go into detail like he had. I wanted to ask, if he had cum in his mother. I didn’t because the little I knew about counseling said to let him have his time. If there was to be any benefit for him, he had to tell it without any interference from me. At last through sobs he said, “I couldn’t stop. Mr. Green, I could not stop. I had to get an answer to a question so I asked, “Did she ever find out? No but…” He continued to sob, “…I made her pregnant. I was so surprised by his statements that I blurted out. “Well, where did she think it came from? He seemed to quickly compose himself and continued his story, “The next day she asked me if I had seen the guy who had put her to bed
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I told her I had not and then she muttered to herself wondering why he had left without waking her. I figured I was off the hook since she thought the guy she had been with had screwed her. He went on to tell me that a month late his mother brought a guy named Eddie home. Fred’s mother told him she was pregnant and that Eddie was the father. But the problem as far as Fred is concerned is that his little sister is blond and fair skinned and Eddie has black hair and dark skin. Who gave you the idea that because you sister’s and Eddie’s coloration are different that he could not be the father? I asked. I just thought it myself,” he responded. If no one else seems to be concerned, I would just try to forget about it,” I said. Mr. Green, I hoped you would understand. I did something awful and I can’t just forget it. I decided to change the subject and approach the problem from a different direction. “Does your mother still drink too much? No she doesn’t. I don’t think she’s been drunk since…” He stopped as though he was thinking something over
After several long moments of silence he said, “You know Eddie might the best thing to happen to mom. He even got her to stop smoking. They don’t go out. They screw a lot but she’s real happy and…” He again fell silent. He sat looking at his hands as though he was trying to see if they were clean. I had no idea what was going on in his head but I let him think for several long minutes before asking, “How does Eddie treat the baby? Oh, he treats her like blonde girl dp she is his. In fact he is always saying things to her like, ‘You are my baby, yes you are.’” He paused again and then added, “Last summer right after the baby was born, Eddie’s family (his mother, two brothers, and a sister,) came to visit to see the baby


He was so proud, showing her off, jiggling her to keep her from fussing, cooing at her to make her smile. It sounds like he believes the baby is his. I think you should…” I began but he interrupted. Don’t tell me to forget what I did. I did something wrong…real wrong,” he insisted. At least if you cannot forget it let me refer you to a professional counselor who can help you deal with the truth. Your problem fits the criteria to be referred Again he interrupted, “I don’t want anyone else knowing. What will my mother think if I’m going to a shrink? She won’t need to know and a psychologist or psychiatrist will keep everything confidential just like I will,” I tried to explain. No,” he said firmly, “I’ve already told you more than I intended. I just wanted to tell someone…” He stood and bolted from the room. I could not let it go there
I spoke to the psychologist to whom I should have referred Fred and he agreed that the boy needed professional counseling. He assisted me in filling out a “blind referral.” That is, no one, neither school administration nor parent would be involved. I thought that I had done the right thing. In my mind, Fred was calling out for help and I had provided the best available. However, it did not work out. The day that Fred received notice of his appointment with the psychologist he walked out of school and disappeared. Since he was already eighteen years old he was not considered a runaway but he was designated by the authorities as a missing person. Since there was no indication of foul play, history of abuse, or trouble at school the authorities did little to find him. I talked to the psychologist about Fred and he suggested we keep quiet since if we went to blonde girl dp the police we would be obligated to tell about the incestuous rape. This would make Fred a wanted man and make it public knowledge that he had raped his mother
BLONDE GIRL DP

blonde girl dp

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL DP
“Better to let Fred keep his secret his own way,” the psychologist advised. I just hope he is living a worthwhile life,” I said in parting. This is just one of the few failures of an otherwise successful teaching career. This one haunts me. And Fred, I know I change your name, but if you have read this there are enough clues that you will recognize your story and contact me. I need to know how you are doing.
BLONDE GIRL DP

blonde girl dp

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL DP

BLONDE GIRL DP blonde girl dp

blonde girl dp, busty masturbation by the pool, brunettes stretched, porn star porn, sexy teen love, jizzed on, sweet dildo solo, drilled with, blonde asian tattoo, monique teases, asian dildo lingerie, dorothy,
Related posts: mature tube gratis
2011-Dec-26 14:37 - SILVER TITFUCK
Silver titfuck. George sat in his recliner after a long hard day at work thinking about how his life had gone over the past ten years.He was a good looking guy with his pitch black wavy hair and light blue (bedroom) eyes. 5' 10" and great muscles which resulted from his working out daily. George was hungry as hell but not for food. He was hungry for pussy. It had been a long time since he had been on a date. As he sat there trying to relax his mind was on his life and the lack of female companionship


He and Sarah had divorced almost a year after Crystal Lynn was born almost eight years ago now. George got full custody because of Sarah's drug additions and her failure to get herself clean. The Judge had given many opportunities to enter the rehab center and get the help she needed. All to no avail it seemed. Sarah was the girl in school that every guy drooled over. She stood 5'8" with a 36,24,36 body and deep blue eyes highlighted by her natural blond hair. She could have had any guy she wanted but had picked George. She was only 16 when they met and he was only a silver titfuck month older then she was


It was lust at first sight for both of them. They had even slipped away from the crowd of friends to fuck after only knowing each other for a couple hours. George could picture in his mind that first time he and Sarah had entered the tool shed behind the athletic field of the high school. They had started kissing and he was rubbing her ass as she was moving her body into him. After some heavy tongue actionhe started feeling her up and she started rubbing his 8" hard cock through his pants. They litterly fought to get each other's clothes off and when they had stripped Sarah grabbed his cock and went to her knees and started sucking his thick rod. He had pulled her face into his crotch and she took every inch of him into her mouth. He was loving her giving him the best blow job he had ever had but wanted to get to work on her pussy. He remembered how he had lowered her to her back and how she willingly spread her legs to allow him to get her pussy in his mouth


He ate her like he was a starving man with his first food in days. He was in heaven eating her sweet pussy until he had heard her demand he fuck her right then and there. He could still feel how tight she had been that first time and how he had slid his meat into her and even could almost hear her moans as he fucked her harder then he ever had before with anyone. They were so hot that any kind of protection was the futherest thing from their minds. George still loved Sarah and as he was thinking about that first time. He remembered how hard he had cum in her and how hard she had cum almost throwing him off her as she bucked trying to get even more of him into heras reached her own climax at the same time as he had. The result of that first fuck section was they were both exhausted and could barely breath
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Crystal Lynn was also a result of that first fuck section. George and Sarah married three months later mainly because both their parents had decided that was the right thing and insisted on their making their union a legal one. Back then they had moved Sarah's things into his parents home and they lived their until Sarah was first arrested for possesion of a controled substance. 6 months pregnant and caught with three rocks of crack. His parents had kicked them out so they moved into her parents house and she was caught again only two months later. The Judge had given her probation the first time and ordered her into treatment. She had pasted her first two drug test and everyone thought she was staying clean. But she had dropped her purse at a rehab meeting and the bag of crack slid out onto the floor
Boy was the judge pissed. He had told her that he could sentence her and her baby would be born in prison and taken by the state social services for placement. But he decide to delay her sentence until after the baby was born. Then she would have to spend a year in jail. George remembered how his and her parents had agreed to help him take care of the baby if the Judge would allow him to keep the baby. Two days after Crystal Lynn was born Sarah was picked up to serve her time


He had visited her a couple time and tryed to talk about when she would be back with him but she wouldn't listen to any of it. The end was when he had started to tell her about their baby and she had told him to get the fuck out of her face and she didn't even care about any fucking kid. He had filed for divorce and the judge gave it to him and even said how he was doing the best thing for his daughter. He had not seen Sarah again but still had strong feeling for her. They had been together for a little over a year and his life had gone to hell as things had unfolded. He had to quit school and go to work full time for his uncle who paid him good but treated him like he was shit. 8 years later and he still had feeling for his ex wife even though he hadn't seen or heard from her since that last visit. Try as hard as he could he just kept thinking back to how great sex had been between him and Sarah. "Daddy what's that?" George bolted upright and realized he had his cock out and was stroking it


Oh shit his daughter had caught him jacking off. "What are you doing daddy? What is that white stuff? Are you okay Daddy?" Fuck how could he explain to his 9 year old daughter what was happening? Ugh baby I ... was ugh... he was trying to think what to say. His 9 year old daughter was standing in front of him naked soaking wet from her bath and asking him about his jacking off
SILVER TITFUCK

silver titfuck

ENTER TO SILVER TITFUCK
" Daddy when you didn't come to wash my hair I hollered for you and got scared when you didn't answer me. What's wrong daddy are you okay? " Yes baby I'm fine. Go get a towel you are dripping water on the rug. He needed time to think but Crystal Lynn was scared and ran and jumped onto he daddy's lap. "Daddy please tell me what's wrong. I heard you making some sort of sound. Daddy I'm scared." He had no choice he had to think fast. Hell she hadn't even given him time to stuff his cock bak into his pants before lunging onto him
SILVER TITFUCK

silver titfuck

ENTER TO SILVER TITFUCK
His cock had gone limp when she startled him but the feel of bare flesh on it soon had him getting hard again. He looked into his daughter's eyes and slowly tried to comfort her. He hugged her tight and assured her he was fine. She slid back into his arms and this caused his cock to slide against her ass. It became rock hard and there was no way to hide it from Crystal Lynn. " Daddy what is poking my butt?" George took a second then he tried to explain as best as he could. Honey that is my .....ugh.....
SILVER TITFUCK

silver titfuck

ENTER TO SILVER TITFUCK
what I pee out of. It ....ugh.....gets like this some times when I have to go pee real bad. He was hoping this would answer her questions. "Daddy but what is that white sticky stuff? My pee isn't white are you ok?" George was not only having a serious problem finding a way to explain this to her but he was also trying to figure out why his fucking cock was rock hard with his daughter on his lap. Was it the wiskey he had at the bar? Or the couple beers he drank when he got home? "Daddy what are you doing to my pee-pee? It feels funny." Oh Fuck he was rubbing his daughters pussy lips! What the fuck was wrong with him? Baby go to your room please and grab a towel to dry off, I have to use the bathroom. He placed her down and almost ran to the bathroom


As soon as the door was shut he sat down on the stool and started to cry into his hands. All he could do was think how she had caught him wacking his meat and then how he got hard by her body touching his cock. Then to top it all off he had been trying to finger her. What the hell was wrong with him? This was his daughter. She was his baby. He had to think of something to tell her that would satisfy her and get him off the hook. He washed his face and used a wash colth to clean himself up. He walked to Crystal Lynn's room and slowly opened her door


She was in bed asleep. sexy black teen couple Good he had time to think how to explain all this to her in the morning. He leaned over and kissed her good night. His cock immediately responded by starting to harden. He eased out of the room and went back to the living room. He sat there for hours thinking what to say to his daughter. Thats where he fell asleep, but his dreams would give him a restless night where he would wake several times before morning. It was the same dream each time. It started with his daughter running to him naked, jumping on his lap and then he would start sucking her undeveloped tits and fingering her virgin cunt
He woke up and found himself shaking but none the less he had a ragging hardon. He drifted back off to sleep and the dream returned waking him again. About four am he decided to just go get showered and stay up. He went to his daughter's room to wake her at about six thirty. When he entered the room she was already awake and was getting dressed."Morning Daddy. Feeling better this morning?" Morning baby I'm okay did you sleep good? George wasn't stupid if his daughter didn't mention last night he wouldn't either. Yea Right! Honey about what happened last night. You shouldn't have seen that. I guess I drank to much and wasn't acting right
CLUBTUG.COM
I'm sorry did I hurt you? "No daddy you have never hurt me. I love you." Well I need to try and explain things to you. Men and women are different in their private areas. Your pee is....ugh well... a opening and mine is what you saw last night. "Daddy I know boys have a penis and girls don't. We learned that in health class. But what was the white stuff?" Well honey it's a man's cu...ugh..
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
sperm. When a man and woman are in love the man gives it to the woman and it makes a baby for them. Crystal Lynn looked at her dad and laughed. "Daddy is that when they have sex? I've seen you watching those tapes with the man and woman having sex. Aunt Claire explained them to me when she caught me watching them
SILVER TITFUCK

silver titfuck

ENTER TO SILVER TITFUCK
Are you mad at me for watching them? I'm sorry. Aunt Claire said not to tell you." Shit! Claire had caught her neice watching fuck flicks and hadn't told him. That stupid fucking cunt. Was he mad at Crystal Lynn? No but he could beat the hell out of Claire the fucking bitch! All he said was no baby daddy's not mad at you. How much has aunt Claire told you about sex? " Promise you won't be mad at me


Aunt Claire said men and women like sex with each other and that men have a penis and women have a vir....ginia. She said that the man puts his penis into the woman's Virginia when they have sex." George sat listening to his 9 year old daughter explain what her aunt had told her about sex. Apparently she had not explain anything about how a man cums and the cum makes the woman pregnant or anything about that part. It's ok honey I am the one that is sorry you saw those tapes. You are too young to understand all of it. I should have put them where you wouldn't get them. "Daddy can I ask you something else?" Sure baby anything. "Well aunt Claire said a man's penis gets hard when he want's sex with a woman he loves. Is that right?" Without thinking George said yes honey that's right


why? "Well I love you daddy. Do you love me too?" Of course I love you baby why would you ask that? Don't I always tell you how much I love you? I love you more then anthing else in the world baby. You are daddy's girl aren't you? " Well daddy your penis got hard last silver titfuck night when I was setting on your lap. Do you love me enough to want to have sex with me? I hope you love me that much." George had no idea how to answer her this time. She was his world and it seemed no matter which way he would answer her
SILVER TITFUCK

silver titfuck

ENTER TO SILVER TITFUCK
So he avoided it completely. Baby I do love you more then anything in the world. I will explain the rest when I get home this evening okay? This seem to take care of it for now and George hurried Crystal Lynn off to school and then headed for work. When he arrived the foreman told him Bob wanted him to deliver a load of lumber to a new site and then he would have the rest of the day off if he wanted too. He got the truck and headed for the job site but his mind wasn't on his job. All he could think of was what had happened since yesterday. Was he realy thinking about fucking his daughter? He couldn't deny he was turned on when she sat on his lap? Was it because he drank too much or was he just that horny? He arrived at the site and as he got out of the truck he realized his cock was hard again from thinking about if he wanted to fuck Crystal Lynn or what the hell was happening with him. He unloaded the truck and headed for home. As he passed the Crystal Palace Bar and Grill he decided to stop and get something to eat. The waitress took his order and brought his food
SILVER TITFUCK

silver titfuck

ENTER TO SILVER TITFUCK
Damn was she hot. She couldn't be more then twenty one or so and those tits could poke a man's eyes out. George ate his lunch and then ordered a pitcher of beer, then another. By the time he left he had a good buzz going. He stopped at the liqour store and got a fifth of vodka. He got home about two hours before his daughter would be there. He started supper and fixed himself a drink


Of course one wasn't enough and by the time Crystal arrived home from school he was feeling no pain. She hugged him and headed for her room to change out of her school clothes. George figured it was a good time to clear the air and get things straight with his baby so he headed for her room. As he entered her room all she had on were her panties and he noticed his dick starting to get hard. Baby we need to talk about what you asked me. "Okay daddy. She just plopped on the bed and drew herself to a setting position
SILVER TITFUCK

silver titfuck

ENTER TO SILVER TITFUCK
This didn't help his situation any. Her panties were drawn tight into her pussy lips and one could make out the entrance line clear. George sat down beside her and wrapped his arms around her. Honey I love you more then anything in this world you know that don't you? " Yes daddy and I love you just as much." Honey please let me finish without you cutting in. As I said you are my world and I would never want to do anything to hurt you


"Daddy your penis is hard again! Did I make it do that?" Crystal said this like it was the best thing that she could ever do to her dad. Baby don't interupt me again. George looked down at his cock then at his daughter's crotch. It was then that he knew that even though it was wrong and he shouldn't be feeling this way he not only did want to fuck his daughter, but here was the perfect time to do it. Honey yes you did make my penis hard
SILVER TITFUCK

silver titfuck

ENTER TO SILVER TITFUCK
Do you want to see it hard again? Crystal shook her head up and down and stared at her dad's crotch. George stood, unbuckled his pants and slid them down past his knees. "Can I touch it please daddy?" He was far beyond right or wrong thoughts now. He wasn't even thinking about this being his daughter. The only thought was that this girl was going to do more then touch it. Baby I have some other things to tell you
What you are touching is daddy's penis, cock, dick, and it has many other names also. Take your panties off now so I can tell you about your pussy baby. Crystal laid back and slid her panties completely off, then sat back up with her legs crossed giving George open access to her. George wet his fingers and slid them over his daughter's pussy. This baby is your pussy, cunt, love cannel, of course it has other names too. Crystal cooed at her father's touch and spread her legs even more
Now in the movie you saw did the woman put the man's cock in her mouth. "I don't know daddy Aunt Claire made me turn it off so I didn't see much of it." Thats ok baby Daddy will teach you everything if that is what you want. Wrap your hand around my cock now baby and slowly move it up and down it. Crystal did as she was told and after George got her hand in the right position he let het stroke his cock. He moaned and then explained he was going to suck on her tities like a man does a woman he loves
SILVER TITFUCK

silver titfuck

ENTER TO SILVER TITFUCK
Her tities were just barely bumps on her chest but ot him they were the finest in the world. He sucked one then the other and kept rubbing her pussy with his fingers trying to get her wet enough to slide a finger inside her. Baby now lean over into daddys lap so I can put my cock in your mouth. Then you need to close just your lips around it and suck it like you would a sucker. Crystal had a little trouble getting his cock into her mouth but after streaching her mouth as wide as she could he got the head in. She started sucking on it and George knew he couldn't take much of that before he would shoot his load. Baby stop, that is called sucking cock
Now I want to show you what a man does for a woman he loves. He lowered his head and licked her pussy for the first time. He was gentle and went real slow. After a couple minutes of licking around her opening and barely at her clit he stuck his tongue into her opening causing her to moan. This little 9 year old was getting into having her pussy ate
SILVER TITFUCK

silver titfuck

ENTER TO SILVER TITFUCK
George next wet his middle finger and slowly spread her pussy lips with his other hand. Baby I am going to finger fuck you now which is the next thing a man loves to do for his woman. He eased his finger in about half way then withdrew it til only the tip was in his daughter. With each trust in he went a little deeper until he had his whole silver titfuck finger plunging in and out of her. Does this feel good baby? George was dying to get his cock burried in her but knew he had to take his time. " Yes daddy that feels real good
Did you mean it when you said that you were doing it for your woman?" Oh yes baby and you will be my woman real soon, but we need to make your pussy wetter first so I can get my cock in you. That is what you want isn't it? "Yes Daddy I want to be your woman so you will always love me." George couldn't find anything to grease her opening except for the kitchen grease so he used it. He grabbed a hand full and worked it all around and then rubbed it all over his cock. Now baby we are ready to make you a woman, MY WOMAN RIGHT! He said it loud enough to make sure his daughter knew he meant it. You need to spread your legs as much as you can babay so daddy can get his big fuck stick in you. It will hurt when it first goes in but after a little bit it will be the best feeling you can have. Crystal grabbed her thighs and pulled them as far apart as she could


George placed the head of his cock at her opening and rubbed it up and down a few times. Ready baby? Daddy is going to give you your first fuck and make you his woman. He had to struggle to get the head past her lips but when it popped inside he inched it forward until he met her barrier. Okay baby this will be were it hurts a little. He eased back then shoved forward with every ounce of being he had


"STOP DADDY IT HURTS TOO MUCH, TAKE IT OUT DADDY! DADDY PLEASE QUIT! DADDY NO, STOP YOUR HURTING ME! Crystal was sceaming for him to quit but there was no way he would quit now. Just hold on baby it will quit hurting in a minute, I promise. And it did quit hurting after a little while. Now honey when can start making love. I can make love to my woman. Each time we make love it will feel better and better. George pumped in and out of his daughter's pussy. After several minutes she started to move also raising to meet his forward thrust


George was now pounding her little pussy. He didn't last long, but he knew he wouldn't, but that didn't matter to him, what did matter was busting his nut in this young pussy. As his balls tightened he told his daughter he was getting ready to give her his love juice. Then he shot rope after rope of cum deep in her. When he finished he kissed his daughter not like a daughter but like a lover. She returned his passion with a new passion of her own
SILVER TITFUCK

silver titfuck

ENTER TO SILVER TITFUCK
Then George pulled his limp cock out of her and instructed her on how to clean his cock with her mouth. She wasn't sure if she liked the taste or not but she did love her father and this was for him. No regrets on her part but what about George? He was too exhausted and to drunk to even think right now. But Tomorrow he would have to face what had just happened. George and Crystal fell asleep holding eachother.
SILVER TITFUCK

silver titfuck

ENTER TO SILVER TITFUCK

SILVER TITFUCK silver titfuck

silver titfuck, swallow till, slave eating ass, small tit blonde threesome, young couple bj and fuck, college cum amateur, small lesbians, horny blondies having sex,
Related posts: free mature movies'
2011-Dec-23 13:50 - YES
Yes. ((continued from chapter 01)) "God baby, yes, yes yes!" Suzanne uttered, collapsing forward on the young stud, who twisted to the side, and lifted her leg, granting him better access as he continued with the merciless thrusting into her cunt. "OHHHHH!" she moaned as he grunted and emptied his balls into her for the third time. "Ummmph," she groaned again as he let her leg down with tenderness, still keeping his cock buried in her well used pussy. Tommy reached around and grabbed her tits again, massaging them sexily. "God I can't get enough of you, Suz," he said into her neck as he began to thrust again and again. But to his disappointment, Suzanne moved away from him and stood up. "Baby," she began, taking a moment to catch her breath. "We have to stop
I could fuck you all day long, but my kid's gonna be home soon!" Tommy watched her walk over to her discarded swimsuit and salivated as she began to put it back on. "Honey, before she catches you nude! Get dressed!" Tommy groaned, but stood up, somewhat embarrassed that he stood on wobbly legs. "Damn mom, you wore me out!" Suzanne grinned and pouted. "Don't call me mom anymore... not after this. It's too creepy!" Her suit was just below her sexy butt and he stared with admiration at it. He reached for her exposed ass and began to massage the shapely globes, admiring her firmness despite her age


She stopped putting the suit on and sighed deeply, leaning on the patio chair. He snuck in and shoved his fat cock back up her pussy with ease, and she groaned deeply. "Baby... please stop... oh please... " But Tommy didn't and plunged in, holding her hips as he reached around and massaged her clit, bringing her back to that private world where she let him fuck her and there wasn’t a care in the world
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
All too soon she felt herself flooding over him, and she arched her back and threw her head against his chest as she fluttered over his cock and gushed what felt like another quart of honey. He groaned and emptied his load in her yet again, unable to believe he had been still hard and capable. He stayed buried in there, and reached around and massaged her breasts again. This time, angrily, she moved away from him, and his cock popped out with a loud noise. He pouted a bit, but was actually grateful for the respite. His lower muscles in his hips and thighs were screaming in protest, but it felt so GOOD! "I will say this, MOM," he reiterated, breathing deeply, as Suzanne gave him a glare


He began to put his suit on. "Your daughters' are right. You should be wearing a two piece. I can even tell you have had kids!" He walked over and hugged her, grasping her fine ass. "Gonna miss this!" Suzanne took his face in her hands. "No you won't. Any time you want some of this, you just tell me. In the kitchen bent over the sink, doing the laundry with my pants down around one ankle and you thrusting that gorgeous cock into me while I'm sitting on the washer…, I mean it kiddo, ANY time you want to, just let me know! You're the best lover I've had!" Tommy blushed a bit and kissed her directly on the mouth
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
"I just think since you've hit your sexual peak, you're just better at this!" "Maybe so, but if that's the case, you sir have been the one to ring my bell! Lord knows your dad can't anymore!" They heard a call for "MOM?" in the house, and they both jumped into the pool at the same time. Tommy tried unsuccessfully to pull his suit up over his cock... it was twisted and he cursed under his breath. He disappeared under the water with a splash and began to readjust it. Suzanne was a bit more successful and merely stayed with her shoulders under the water as she began to reinsert herself into the one-piece suit


Underwater, Tommy became pretty evil and reached over and rubbed her left nipple and grabbed her boob with enthusiasm, bemoaning the fact that such a piece of art was having to be concealed. She giggled and shoved him away as Shelly came out from under the porch awning, startling in her white two-piece. She sighed and looked towards the sun, shielding her eyes with her hands. Grinning, she jumped into the water. "Hi guys... OOO! It's COLD today, huh?" "Afternoon baby," her mom called back to her. "I'm just going to finish my laps. Had a good workout today, so I won't be long!" Tommy popped his head out of the water and shook the remaining droplets out of his bangs
He grinned sheepishly. Shelly asked him if it was still cold, as he'd been underwater when she asked before. "Yeah, it's cold as hell in here, but it DOES feel good! But I think I'm about done out here. I swam earlier when I got off work." Shelly smirked at her mom's comments, and looked over at Tommy as he made his way past her. As he was passing, she put a hand out, stopping him. He gave her a questioning look
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
"I saw you two... saw you fucking yourselves silly!" She put both of her arms up on his shoulders and grasped her hands. Her lower belly rubbed up against his semi-hard cock, and he groaned inwardly as she found it, and rubbed her mound sexily over his buldge. Tommy's throat slammed shut and his heart leapt up into it at the same time. He couldn't speak, he couldn't breathe. All he could do was look at the sexy brunette as she leaned towards his ear to speak in a more subdued tone of voice. "Did you enjoy it? Poor thing isn't getting any, huh?" she said, looking at her mom. "Um, Shelly, it's not what you think..." he started to say, but Shelly stopped him with an upraised finger. She slowly lowered it and under the water she continued to openly massage his erect cock with her pussy. He gasped and stepped back a bit, but she put her left leg over his right hip, and drew him tighter against her. Now her mons were going up and down against his length, and as she brought her mound up at the height of her movements, he could feel himself almost penetrating her
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
He glanced up at her with upraised eyes, and saw her panting slightly, her mouth agape with the sensations. She caught his glance, smiled widely, and licked her lower lips, causing a shudder to run through him. She grasped one of his shoulders, and with the other, simply grabbed the suit over her right tit and pulled it away, showing him her own breast and erect nipple, who stood up proudly and saluted him. He saw it and smiled. "Like mother, like daughter," he thought happily. "If you want a tighter pussy and firmer tits, I'm all yours. I wanted to do something to you for some time, but since you feel it's okay to fuck my mom, how about someone a bit closer to your own age..
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
someone that saw you jack off to a porno a few months ago and hasn't been able to get your big cock out of their head?" There, she said it, and her own heart was beating like a jackrabbit! "Are you kiddin' me? Why didn't you say anything?" Tommy looked around, and Suzanne was swimming like a pro. He glanced back at her daughter, who had unhooked her leg, and had began to pull his suit down. "Hey, I just put that thing back on," he joked. She grasped his erect cock, and went under the water and enveloped it almost to the base with her opened mouth. Surrounded by a tight warmth, he gasped aloud. She worked her mouth and tongue on him for a few minutes, giving him a quick blowjob, and he swelled in length within her. Running out of air a few moments later, his step sister popped above the water, and grinned openly. "Tell you what babe," Shelly said, straightening up, and tossing his suit out of the pool with one hand


"You can put it on when you want to swim!" She reached down and untied the single tie on her left hip. She brought the swimsuit up out of the pool, and tossed it over by his. Tommy stared and grinned, and reached down to cup her ass. "Even firmer than Suzannes.... oh this is going to be a great day!" he thought. The moment he began to massage her ass, she arched her back, slamming her mons against his engorged cock
She quickly found his thrusting pole with her pussy, and the head began to disappear in her open slit. But the angle was wrong, and he couldn't get in right, but she moved her clit over the head of his cock, enjoying it immensely. He pulled off her top and tossed it out of the pool to join the other two pieces of material, and he began to massage her tits and tongue her nipples, both at the same time. She cooed like a pigeon, and reached down and grasped his cock. She turned around, still holding him and walked to the stairs of the pool. All too soon, her ass became visible and he got harder in her hand
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
Her ass couldn't have been more perfect. Again, just like her gorgeous mother. Shelly grabbed the guard railing, and spread her legs and bent over. "I'm so fucking hot Tommy, watching you two fuck like there was no tomorrow. Just slam that big fucker in MEeeeeeeeeee!" She wailed as he did exactly as he was told, amazed that she was as moist as she was. "Nuuuuu, Hell YES, NYUHH!" she loudly moaned, similar to her mom. Tommy was grabbing on her ass and slamming his cock in hard, when Suzanne walked by surprised. She had seen them walking out of the water and had moved to the other side of the pool and grabbed her towel
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
She walked back towards the patio and heard her daughter squeal with glee and him grunt loudly. She was behind them on the left side, and saw his ass tighten ((what happened to his suit, she wondered)) .A moment later, Suzanne caught on that he was banging her daughter. Mesmerized, she walked over and said, "Wha? What brought THIS on?" In mid stroke, Tommy looked up at the sexy woman and said, "She saw us!" And pounded again into that young pussy! "She wanted me for some time, I guess!" He pounded again, and Shelly fell forward with a gasp. She caught herself, and adjusted her position. Now her ass high in the air as her shoulders were now lower than her hips, she put her hands flat on the concrete patio. She looked back at Tommy, and slammed back against him


Tommy saw that perfect moon, and began to thrust harder. From this position, he could penetrate even further, and she wanted it. Shelly looked up at her mom and yelled, "YES, oh GOD yes I have. Such a big fucking cock! Oh Mom, I can't blame you at all! Fuck me you horny bastard!" she wailed, feeling an orgasm coming. Suzanne looked around and said, "Um, be mindful of the neighbors... they can hear you guys!" Her daughter laughed with her eyes closed. "Um mom, I heard YOU guys..." And she groaned as she came, her pussy tightening over Tommy's swollen cock. "GOD DAMN!" he uttered, and pounded again and again. "Oh!" Suzanne closed her mouth with a snap, and walked into the house
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
She quickly closed the patio door. "Fucking bitch stole my cock!" she wonderingly thought with a bit of dark humor. She stared at the two lovers as they grunted like animals, the young stud mercilessly pounding in his stepsister's pussy. He began to tell her how many times she'd teased him in the past and he'd wanted to do this. She began to say that he was stupid for not doing it before. And before Suzanne could continue with any assassination thoughts directed at the pair, there was a knock at the front door. "NOW what?" she said softly, as she tossed aside her towel and went for the front entrance of her house, upset. Now she was horny again, and doubted Tommy would be up for round four. She stared in the peephole, and made an interesting discovery. "That's Georgie, the kid behind us that likes Shelly so much! Too funny!" she giggled. Then shrugging her shoulder, she opened the front door, and with one arm on the door and her right hand on her hip, she greeted young George Franklin, a former plump kid that still had a few ounces of fat in the right areas
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
He had red, curly hair, and his skin was too fair, so he wouldn't ever be able to enjoy the sun that much. He had a flaring sunburn now, so it seemed as if he was in denial of that fact. George, for his part wasn't even looking at the door when it opened. He'd thought nobody was at home, and was looking as if he might have been getting ready to leave. Until he looked at the door. "Holy Shit, is that her MOM?" he thought. "Um, hi Mrs. Davis... Is Shelly around? I know she usually gets home around this time." A plan began to form quickly for the spurned lovely woman. "Why, HELLO George


How are you? No, Shelly came home, but she's out spending time with her stepbrother. They're now working out I think." Suzanne grinned wide. "Would you like to come in and wait? They shouldn't be too long now." George was about to say "Nahhh!" but then he took a quick look at Suzanne. Being a healthy teenager, his dick made up his mind for him. "Um, sure..
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
got a coke I could have?" Shit she's HOT, he thought. She grinned as she stepped back, allowing him entry. "Yes, I think I've got something here for you!" And she closed the door and led him to a chair where he could sit. A big poofy chair he collapsed into. "You look great, George. You really lost some of that extra weight this year!" It was an earnest compliment. She'd thought he was cute over the years as she watched him grow up to be the young man before her. George blushed furiously. He started to reply an auto reply, but as he began to take notice of the steamingly hot woman in front of him, he became lost in thought. The light was just right for him to see that she had an incredible figure, nicely shaped tits with prominent nipples, a narrow waist and sexy stomach
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
Then a well muscled lower yes belly with a cute curve down to a sexy space between her finely tuned legs. He let himself become lost looking at her thighs, and before he could stop himself, he glanced all the way down. "Well, not as well as you have done. You're just fantastic looking, Mrs. D." "Mrs D... that's cute!" she said with a laugh. "And thank you, good sir
It’s nice to be appreciated, even if you’re only being polite! George shook his head negatively. “Uh hun,” he disagreed. “You look hot! No way you’re Shelly’s MOM!” He of course knew better, but his dick couldn't agree with his mind. "You look like you could be her older sister! Suzie smiled widely. “Not hardly! Well, don't let the appearance fool you, kiddo. The back hurts... " and she arched her back, making her tits stick out further. He stared wide-eyed at her nipples, wanting to rip the suit off! As she stretched sexily, his shorts quickly sported a huge bulge


Suzanne noticed right away and continued with her merciless teasing. "And my legs cramp, too..." and she flexed her leg muscles and showed him an area that supposedly hurt for her. He just stared openly, admiringly. "Holy cow! You look incredible!" It sounded dumb and lame but he was mesmerized! "Thanks cutie! Still, I'm not near as shapely as some women. Even my age... Oh, your coke!" she said, and turned on a dime and moved into the kitchen. She heard an audible gasp as she left. "What was that?" she teased back. "Um nothing," he said somewhat belatedly. He didn't want her to know he said "Oh My God!" as she turned away, and he saw her perfect ass; it was so well formed in that clinging suit
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
And was it his imagination or it looked as if her suit was going up her twat!? She came back in, walking sexy, torturing the kid. He saw her tits jiggle, followed her nips as they bounced. Then he looked down, at her sexy sway, trying to memorize her details for some serious jerk time later. He stared at her cunt (or the space where it was just barely covered up), and yep, the suit was outlining her pussy lips. Unbelievable! "Here ya go, one cold coke


Have you ever been in this house before?" she asked, and sat on the couch near him, and put her legs on the coffee table, knowing full well he was checking them out. "Um no ma'am," he replied slowly, taking in the sight of her and putting the forgotten coke on the table. She sat there with a smile on her face, letting him look. The poor kid was stunned and didn't even know how to gawk where he wouldn't easily be caught! Finally, she grinned and offered him her hand and George stood up with her, trying hard to keep one hand in front of his hard dick. Shelly's mom acted as if she didn't know anything was wrong, and gave him a quick tour of the home. Currently they were in the living room, and she walked to the opening that lead to the dining room. He stared at the sexy older woman's gorgeous ass as she walked and young thoughts of burying a hard cock filled his mind. Her words drifted in and out of his consciousness


He was quite literally being led by his dick at the moment. "And through there is the laundry room. Over to your left is our main family room, and two bedrooms are there. Behind you is the door to downstairs, where we have a bar, a basement, and a wreck room that used to belong to Dee, but you know, she's away at college. So we converted her room. Poor kid will feel left out when she gets here in a few days." "Um hum" George said, eyes on her ass. "Something wrong, hun?" She stopped and damned if he didn't run right into her. His cock buried itself in the cleft of her ass cheeks, and he groaned slightly as he felt her big buns softly resting there. She giggled internally and let the poor kid be in dick heaven
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
Then she stepped forward and turned around. He caught the jiggle of her cheeks and suddenly, he was staring at her pussy. He blinked and looked around trying to fake it, not fooling her in the slightest. He shrugged with her questioning stare, when he finally looked up to her eyes. "Bar you said, Boy I could use a drink," he finally muttered, somewhat lamely. "You left your drink in the front room," Suzanne said with a smirk. She glanced down, and swore softly. The kid was packing a bigger cock than Tommy had. OH yes! "Um, when did you expect Shelly back?" George said weakly, trying to get her attention away and give him a chance to leave so he could rub one out


Hell, rub four out as hot as he was feeling right now! "Well, in the family room, there's a patio door. I think they're out there working out." Suzanne grinned. Let's see how THIS turns out. George looked over that way and frowned. "I see something, but the glare from the sun is making it hard to tell. Excuse me," and he moved over to the doorway. He stopped, and put his hands on the glass, cupping them next to his eyes. He gulped audibly


"Holy shit!" he finally said. "What?" Suzanne said, acting as if she didn't KNOW what George saw. She came over and looked at the kid. "What's wrong?" and then she glanced at the glass doorway. "OH MY GOD!" she fake exclaimed. Tommy had pulled his cock out and was spewing all over Shelly's back at the moment, and she was turned around looking at him. From the liquid that had poured down her thighs, Suzanne had guessed that her lovely daughter had had a good time too. Then Shelly rolled on her back and Tommy shoved his dick back inside her and she moaned loudly. Suzanne took George's hand away from the glass and grasped it in her own and pulled it to her heart as she moved him away from the doorway
He left, but very reluctantly. She breathed in and out rapidly, trying to fake her heart beating strongly, hoping it worked. She swallowed hard and gulped audibly, running her hands through her hair nervously. "Oh boy!" she said weakly. George slowly turned to her. "Wow! Did you know...?" "That they're having SEX? Hell no, Geoge! Oh my God!" She began to pace nervously, and the kid watched her move, seeing her tits jiggle slightly, watching her ass move oh so gracefully
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Soon she stopped and turned to face him. She placed a hand on his chest and then she grabbed the same hand as before and again placed it over her heart. George gulped. "Oh God... Um, Georgie, you GOTTA make a promise to me. SWEAR you won't tell this at school! Not even to your closest friends!" George frowned, and was instantly irritated. "Um, I graduated last year." "Oh THAT's right," she said a bit too dramatically. "I forgot that you're so much older than I remembered." She patted his hand over her heart with her other hand. "Um look..


don't tell her dad or her sister, Dee. I gotta figure out what to say when I talk to them." "Gee, I don't know..." he said, now looking at Suzanne, and where his hand was. "I..." She interrupted. "Please, hun." She placed her hands on his hand and looked up at him with pleading eyes. "I'll do anything you want..
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
even..." and she hesitated, shyly. He caught her staring at his throbbing cock barely contained in his shorts. She took a deep breath and spoke in a husky voice. "Even things I've wanted to do for a while, now!" George could barely believe his ears. "Is she coming onto me?" he thought somewhat crazily. "No, no way!" he reminded himself. "Wha-what have you wanted to do?" he asked, rather stupidly
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
He cursed himself for his moronic-ness! Suzanne realized she'd have to go further. She took her right hand that was on top of his and moved his hand beneath her suit and put his hand directly on her left nipple. "THIS!" she said breathlessly. He gasped and looked up at her in surprise. She stepped in and with her left hand, reached down and cupped his hardness, eliciting another gasp and a shudder from the poor teenager. "And definitely this!" He stared down at her hand as it rubbed his boner, and slowly looked up. He grinned slowly and and began to palm her tit. With growing confidence, he boldly grabbed and massaged it, thumbing her nipple quite expertly
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
"Ohhhh! Nice, George! I like THAT!" She continued to massage his hard cock and his legs began to shake. "And this seems REALLY nice. You got a big dick, young man! Bigger than I've ever seen, I think." She reached up with her hand that wasn't massaging his dick, and slid her suit from her shoulders. One at a time, her gorgeous tits came into view. George gawked, never having seen such great boobs before in his life. They weren't perfect, for they did droop a tiny bit with age, but he thought they should be forever immortalized in bronze or something


"George, do you like? I'm not too old or nuthing, am I" she asked, awkwardly. That brought him back to reality. He took his eyes off her tits and stared into her eyes. "Hell no, Mrs. D! You're GORGEOUS! Fuck I've seen women in magazines that couldn't compare to you!" She grasped his cock more firmly at this and smiled openly. "Especially now," he shuddered as he thrust forward, reaching down and cupping her ass. She smiled and took his hands and led them to her exposed nipples again. "While I love my ass being squeezed, you're turning me on something fierce with this! And hey, how about Suzanne or Suz or anything nice other than Mrs
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
D.? I don't want to be reminded of my husband that neglects me. I want you... all of you!" And she ground her pussy hard over the base of his cock, making the teenager groan aloud. He looked at her, at his dick in her hand, and back up to her. "You did say anything?" She smiled with victory. She took the suit all the way down to her great looking legs and feet, and stepped out of it totally naked
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
Sliding down to her knees, she looked up at him with an innocent, pouting expression, and reached for his zipper. She smiled as she looked at his eyes, and pulled the metal tab down expertly and quickly. The teenager's cock sprang forward, enclosed in white briefs. She could see a lot of pre-cum that had made the underwear wet. "Very nice, hun," she said honestly


"Jesus, he IS bigger than Tommy!" Her hand trembled as she peeled off the briefs, and his freed cock sprang out like a missle. He groaned with the sensation of the cooler air on his hard dick and it immediately began to throb. Suzanne honesty was surprised at his length and girth... suddenly she felt like she was the one being teased. She looked up yes at him. "Wow baby, that's just GORGEOUS! Can I?" as she reached for his hard dick. George nodded weakly, and began to shimmy out of his shorts and underwear. They dropped to his ankles, and she helped him get out of them. He stood there feeling like a moron as his nine-inch dick was inches away from her gorgeous mouth
"Suzanne," he began... "You want me to suck your beautiful cock, baby?" Suzanne answered breathlessly. George could only mumble in return, and she leaned forward, hands on her flawless thighs, and breathed deeply of his scent. Strong and spicy, but not a bad odor, she opened her mouth along his shaft, and licked near his balls. He groaned loudly as she continued licking upwards in one movement. She got to the tip of his dick and opened wide, and enveloped the tip with her mouth. It barely fit! She reached up and grabbed him by the base of his manhood and moaned loudly. George thought he'd died and gone to heaven. "OHHHH GOD!" he near shouted! "YES!" Suzanne smiled a bit and remembered the first time she'd gone down on a guy, remembering his exclamation. She opened her mouth bigger and took half of him and closed her mouth tightly, wrapping her lips solidly around his meat


She slid along his cock till just the tip remained inside, and she let her sensitive lips tease his nerves that were inflamed. He muttered her name weakly, and she glanced up at him to see his expression filled with lust and longing. Smiling to herself, slowly, she let her lips slide over his tip, and she stuck her tongue in the opening on the head. Then she slammed forward, taking as much of his entire length in her tight mouth as she could, and began a sexy blowjob that she knew would please him. Quickly and sexily, she sucked him while running her mouth up and down his length. She squeezed her lips tightly over his massive cock, and groaned with the effort
All too soon, she felt his legs go weak. "Oh God, I'm gonna...!" was all he could say as a thick, ropey liquid shot strongly into her mouth and down her throat. Groaning with the sexiness of it, she swallowed his blasts as fast as she could. Some asian teen toying masturbation still escaped the side of her mouth, and he saw his jizz running down her lips, dribbling on her tits that were hanging below. She grabbed her tits and rubbed the lotion all over them, and then, unexpectedly, she shot her ass backwards and closed her eyes. "GEORGE! OH!" she moaned and his dick popped out of her mouth, and he blasted one final time - the jizz popping on her face near her nose. Suzanne then she shot her hips forward, and he saw her cum spray out her pussy. She stuck a hand down there and began to frig herself crazily


She came again and again, not believing it herself. Finally she calmed down a few moments later and sheepishly looked up at George. She wiped away his cum on her face and stuck her fingers in her mouth. His cock seemed even bigger! "Jesus, did you just come?" She smiled and nodded. "Oh yes I did baby..
do you want to see?" Nodding his head, George fell to his knees, his throbbing cock sticking out painfully. Suzanne climbed to her feet, and not just a bit shakily. She spread her pussy lips with both hands, and looked down at herself, admiring her shaved mons. She rocked her hips forward to give both her and George the ability to see her extended clit. "Do you know what a woman's pussy is like, hun?" she timidly asked


George was lost in lust as he saw this perfectly sexy woman that was showing her entire body to him. She'd just given him his first blowjob, and he wanted to do something to her in return. He reached up and massaged her right tit again, and his fingers brushed her nipple softly, and she moaned in response, and began to gyrate her hips sexily in front of him. Thinking of her question, he nodded dumbly, not wanting to tell this hot woman that his wicked sister had jerked off for him when he paid her money a year ago... Cindy sure seemed to love it, but George thought it was wrong and never pursued anything else with her. Cindy had a reputation at school, and she was only fourteen! No, Fifteen as of last week! "That's my clit right there, baby," Suzanne said breathlessly
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
George leaned in and tongued around her pussy, cleaning off all her juices, and then deliberately and determined to do it right, licked upwards to her clit. The rest went naturally, as Suzanne rocked her hips forward as young George took to pussy eating as if he were bred to do it. He darted his tongue in between her plump pussy lips and she shuddered at his apparent expertise. Soon she grabbed his head as she came to another thundering orgasm, moaning his name over and over. George kept his mouth over her vaginal entrance, and drank it all up like a good boy! Soon he stood up and she kissed him, tonguing him to get any juices he didn't swallow. "Wow baby, who's teaching whom?" He grinned and grabbed her ass, kneading it sexily. She turned in his hands and put her butt against his hard cock, and he ran his hands hungrily over her body
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
From her thighs to her muscled stomach to her diaphragm and up to her breasts where he groped and grabbed them like they were going to go away. Suzanne rubbed her ass against him, and asked. "Hun? Do you want your first pussy now?" George groaned into her neck and began to thrust mightily between her ass cheeks. She took a shuddering breath and stepped forward and leaned on her dining room table. Then an inspiration hit her as she rolled over on it and spread her legs wide. She reached down and quickly frigged her clit, and rolled a finger around in her pussy. Yes, gotta get read for THIS monster! "C'mere!" she said huskily


"I want you so badly, sweetie!" George took his queue and stepped forward, that big fucker moving with a mind of its own. He stepped between her outspread muscular thighs, the legs handing down, and his cock stood up proudly to the sky. He bent his knees instinctively, and she grasped his cock on the side, feeling the power within it. She guided him towards her hot tunnel, and he gasped as he entered her. She felt her lips spreading, and spreading. "Ohhhh GOD, I LOVE IT!" she moaned aloud as he withdrew and slammed more in her, gasping with the sensations


A few attempts later, and his balls slammed forward to tease her asshole. He groaned again, shaking his head in denial. "Yes baby, now do what feels natural!" she said breathlessly. She'd never felt so full in her life. It was a feeling she adored. "Oh CHRIST!" he said as he fully withdrew and plunged into her hotness. Suzanne shrieked with pleasure and raised her legs to tightly wrap around his ass


George fell forward and braced himself on the table with both hands, his erect penis throbbing. In this new position he pulled his cock out with only his hips, and slammed them forward, driving his meat deep into her depths. "Oh yes, baby, fuck me. OH FUCK ME!" she shouted as he continued with his loving. He yes caught onto her upraised pussy and was able to drive deeper. And when she rocked her hips backwards, he felt his cock rubbing against her clit
YES

yes

ENTER TO YES
She shuddered, and again, he quickly caught on. He glanced down at his pinned lovely, and saw her stomach rising and falling with his thrusts; saw her erect nipples, and he sucked one into his hungry mouth. He was quickly rewarded with her grabbing his head tightly to her tit, trying to get more and more it into his hot mouth, and she exploded all over his cock. "OH BABY, YES! Oh God, I want you to cum inside me! I can't wait. Fucking GIVE it to me!" Hearing that did the kid in. He blasted deep in her depths


"OH FUCK!!" he groaned, and couldn't stop humping her. Every thrust sent another blast and sensations down his cock and to his balls. He felt her hand gripping him fiercely on his ass, and he heard her scream his name again. His cock was flooded with moisture as her pussy grabbed his dick with an iron grip and pulsated around it. She moaned for a few moments, bucking her hips up to meet his intense thrusts. He was overwhelmed with sensations and he reached down and grabbed her ass with both hands and continued to pump into her. She came again under his ministrations and he moaned with her, loosing count of the number of times he felt his cock pulsating
His head began to swim and he collapsed on top of her as she drew him into a huge hug. Suddenly clapping and cheering happened around him and he rose with fear in his eyes. There stood the lovely Shelly in her two-piece once more, but he noticed with nipples poking out. She was clapping and giving good natured wolf whistles as was Tommy, who nodded appreciatively. "Not bad, kid," he said, impressed. Shelly leaned on the table and grinned at him. "I guess this means that you will stop bugging me for a date, huh Georgie?" Tommy snorted and went to the fridge for a beer, and grabbed two. As he did so, George withdrew from Suzanne with a shudder and she sat up quickly, turning to her daughter with a frown on her face. Suzanne shook her head negatively, but her bratty daughter would have nothing of it
Still smirking, Shelly looked at George's physique, impressed despite herself. The kid was only a year older than her, but in this past year, he'd really grown up a lot. As she checked out his still large cock, she noted that some parts of him had REALLY grown up. "You could have knocked or something," Suzanne muttered as she tried to get some dignity. She glanced around and her suit was across the room. She mollified her self by hugging the teenager, who returned it openly. Tommy came back with the beer, and as George stuffed himself back into his shorts. "Um, we did once


You guys were pretty busy concentrating on something else." He handed George the beer, saying, "You're all grown up kid. Have a cold one!" Embarrased beyond belief, the redhead refused the offered brew and instead made to get out of the place. "Th-Thanks but no, I gotta jet!" Tommy shrugged and chugged the opened beer, and drained it in a second. He popped open the other as the younger man moved to the front door. "Suit yourself m'man. The offer's still good." ((to be continued))
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

YES yes

yes, latina teen likes, tattooed lesbian blond, deepthroating big tits, horny bikini babe, blowjob cocks brunette, lingerie redhead fucking, blond loves black, horny blacks sex, rimming swallow,
Related posts: naked milfs
2011-Dec-21 23:03 - LESBIAN COLLEGE SEX ROOM
Lesbian college sex room. Robbie Uncle Donnie!” Robbie squealed, “what are you doing here?” She flew off her porch, ran to my outstretched arms, and literally jumped onto me, wrapping her slim legs around my hips and her freckled arms around my neck. She kissed me on the cheeks, over and over. When she dropped her feet to the ground, she looked up at me and said, “I just can’t believe this. I was just thinking about you this morning. I was looking through some old pictures, and there you were,” she took my hand and started leading me to the house, “you were in that white lesbian college sex room sport coat, at my wedding. You looked sooooo handsome… well, you still do.” She gave me another peck on the cheek. “So, what are you doing in Iowa? Honey,” I squeezed her little hand and told her, “there’s only one reason for me to come to a little, Podunk, place like Blairstown, Iowa, to see my favorite niece. Robbie is my brother’s daughter, his only child


She was always close to me, as her only uncle, with no aunts. She was always a small girl, the smallest in her school classes. But her brilliant mind and determination, made her popular with her classmates. The all-star jock, Jason, wooed her, screwed her, and knocked her up, just before they graduated. They married, she had her little boy, and the little guy died six weeks later. His lungs just wouldn’t develop
She remained barren after that. My own son, my only child, had been killed in Vietnam. Jason and Robbie remained married for fifteen years, when he left her for a former girlfriend. They had re-connected at a class reunion. That was two years ago. This was the another common ground Robbie and I had. My wife, Carol, had left me, about five years before, for our next door neighbor. As it turned out, she’d been fucking him for over two years. My brother, and Robbie’s mother, had been killed in a traffic accident, several years ago, so Robbie was the only kin I had left, and I, hers. Gosh,” she bubbled, “I can’t believe it, here you are, in my kitchen.” She gave me another hug, “How long can you stay? I have plenty of room. We need to do lots of catching up. Let’s see…I guess the last time I saw you was…at the funeral


That was hard, Uncle Donnie, really hard. Speaking of hard, watching my 35 year-old niece, babbling and bouncing around the kitchen, in very short shorts, was putting some life into my manhood. I slid my chair closer to the table, so she wouldn’t notice. At the ripe old age of fifty one, I may have slowed down, but I wasn’t dead, yet. The next nine hours was filled with memories, pleasant ones. When one of the unpleasant ones would crop up, we’d change the subject. Sometimes Robbie would sit on my lap, while we looked at pictures. That didn’t help my cock, at all. I was beginning to think she was giving me a hard-on, purposely
Naw….surely not. It had been a couple of weeks since I had jacked off, but the shower time provided adequate relief…..until an hour later. I was in the kitchen, getting a drink of sherry, when Robbie walked in. She was dressed in a sheer nightie, and was still wet from her shower. It seemed like the nipples on her 34 C tits pointed at my eyes, no matter where I was, in the room. Shame on those nipples..those fuckin’, perky nipples. With my light flannel pajama bottoms on, and no underwear beneath, my dick began to point back at them. Again, I tried to avoid any position where Robbie might notice, although I don’t think she was making the same effort. We talked for a while longer, then decided to go to bed. My room was right next to hers, and when we parted company, Robbie stood on her toes, put her hand behind my neck, pulled my head down and kissed me on the lips. Her tongue parted my lips, entwined with mine, and she held me there
LESBIAN COLLEGE SEX ROOM

lesbian college sex room

ENTER TO LESBIAN COLLEGE SEX ROOM
When she broke the kiss, she looked up at me and said, ever so softly, “I love you, Uncle Donnie, more than anyone, or anything, good night. I stood, stunned, as I watched her tight ass sway, until it disappeared into her room. I took note that she didn’t close her door, so I didn’t close mine, either. I lay awake for a while, thinking of unthinkable thoughts. ‘Damn! She’s my niece. I changed her diapers. I watched her kindergarten play. I saw her graduation and her wedding. She’s my own flesh and blood, but God, I’d love to put a good, hard, fuck into that pretty little shit


Dammit, Don, get that crap out of lesbian college sex room your mind. Hell, you’re almost old enough to be her daddy. Then I heard the crying. After a few minutes, I eased out of my bed, tip-toed to her door, and peered in. There was a small night light in the room, giving off enough soft light that I could see her nightie, lying on the floor. She was completely naked on the bed, knees in the air, spread apart, with her hands working hard, between couple and cars them


‘My God‘, I thought, ‘what a gorgeous woman‘. The crying turned to gasps of pleasure, then moans of ecstasy. I had witnessed my beautiful niece giving herself an orgasm. Coming back to reality, lesbian college sex room she noticed me in the doorway, gently stroking my cock. “Please, Uncle Donnie,” she pleaded, “please come here.” she never stopped rubbing her cunt, “Please, come make love to me. Please, please. I don’t want anyone but you. God, I want you, bad. My pants were off in a flash


I landed between her legs, and entered her wet, hot pussy, all in one push. I was so fucking excited, I spilled globs of cum into my niece’s guts within seconds. I stayed in her, but only partially softened, as I laid on top, kissing her and nibbling on her ears. Within a few minutes, I was rocking back and forth, again. This time, it lasted about thirty minutes. Robbie had four orgasms before I finally came, again. When I thought about it, I couldn’t remember the last time I dumped cum three times, in less than three hours. We slept. When I awoke, Robbie had her right leg thrown over my waist, gently humping her pussy into my rib cage. I turned my head toward her, just in time to see her smile, “Where were we?” she asked, as she reached the head of my soft dick, “Oh, yes, I remember. She slid down, took my cock in her lips and started performing like a two hundred dollar whore
Evidently Jason had enjoyed blow jobs frequently. Robbie was plenty experienced. She lick, jacked, sucked, scraped her teeth, slightly, and drove my ass crazy. When my nuts started churning, I told her I was about to cum. Stream after stream shot between her lips, then down her slender throat. Not a drop escaped
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She continued to suck my limp dick, until I was completely dry. Robbie turned, placing her pussy in front of my eyes…and my mouth. She didn’t need to ask, her unspoken desire was winking at me. She must have slipped out of bed, at some point during the night. The smell of the freshly washed cunt was beckoning me. I had, probably, eaten around a dozen pussies in my lifetime, but Robbie’s was the most attractive I had ever seen. My hands went to her buttocks, forcing her fur covered mound into my mouth, my nose into her slit. God, she smelled good


Maybe it was some kind of flavored douche, maybe it was her natural juices, I don’t know, I just started kissing and licking everything I could reach. At one point, my chin was rubbing her clit, my nose in her asshole. She must have taken an enema with the same fragrance as her douche. When I returned my tongue to her pussy, I quickly licked my finger and inserted it into her ass. The sensation must have driven her over the edge. Her hips drove into my face with a force that was overpowering her senses. Suddenly, and happily, she started screaming in pleasure. Nothing intelligible was passing through her larynx, but the noises indicated pure ecstasy. It took half an hour for both of us to regain our composure. Finally, Robbie kissed my lips. There was a faint taste of my cum on hers


She smiled at me and said, ever so sweetly, “I’m so hungry. I love the taste of your sperm, but it’s not very filling. Robbie fixed us a great breakfast. Dry cured ham, (which is hard to find these days,) hash browns (grated from a leftover baked potato), eggs (basted with real butter) and home made biscuits. Your mother would be proud, sweetheart.” I told her, “She was a good cook, and it looks like it rubbed off on you. She walked around the table, before seating herself, gave me a long, warm, loving kiss, and said, “Thank you, kind sir. I’d do anything for my wonderful Uncle Donnie.” Her hand wandered to my groin and she added, “Anything. As we ate, I told her that we needed to have a serious talk. No time like the present”, she said. “I know what you’re going to say. ‘what we did last night and this morning is wrong. I’m your niece, it’s incest
LESBIAN COLLEGE SEX ROOM

lesbian college sex room

ENTER TO LESBIAN COLLEGE SEX ROOM
It’s illegal. It’s immoral. We can’t do it anymore. Well, before you say it, let me tell you this. I love you, Uncle. You’re the only person in this whole world who loves me, unconditionally. You’ve loved me since the day I was born, and will still love me until I die, no matter what. And I love you the same way. If you went on a killing spree, I’d still love you
I thought a lot about it last night, and when I first woke up this morning. She put down her fork, got out of her chair, and dropped her light robe on the floor, presenting her naked body to me. My dick jumped to attention, immediately. Then she walked back around the table, and forced her way onto my lap. After looking into my eyes for a minute, she leaned down and whispered in my ear, “Fuck me, lover. Make love to me here, in this chair. Stay with me for the rest of our lives. I want you, Uncle Donnie, I want you in my arms, in my pussy, in my mouth, and if you wish, even in my ass


Let me be your wife, in every way, from now on. While she was whispering, her hand had worked my cock out, through the fly in my pj’s. She mounted the throbbing shaft, and the world started spinning. I was totally in love with Robbie. I was hers, from now on.
LESBIAN COLLEGE SEX ROOM

lesbian college sex room

ENTER TO LESBIAN COLLEGE SEX ROOM

LESBIAN COLLEGE SEX ROOM lesbian college sex room

lesbian college sex room, fucked by a black boy, college girls threesome, teen couple pussy licking, first casting, teen slut girl, bondage shaved, brunette tits lesbian fat, latin girl toys, golden age russian, karen anal, gagging brunettes,
Related posts: mature sex photos
2011-Dec-19 21:37 - BLACK COCK WHITE ASS
Black cock white ass. Growing up with a single mother and two older twin-sisters is a pain in the ass. All three of them try to spoil me with their love and I loved the attention I got from them until I hit puberty. It was then I realized what a pain they were, sure they still loved me to death and tried to get my attention but it was me who tried to avoid them as best as I can. Hell they gave me a bonner ever time they gave me a hug. I would go jack off every time I would see my mom in her tight shirts or get a look at my sister’s bare ass while they are tanning. My mom is a 33 year old woman who got knocked up twice in high-school, my dad left her as soon as he found that he got her pregnant again. Luckily my grand-parents took care of her and encouraged her to go to college which gave her an amazing job


She now works at a big law firm in California couple of miles away from where we live. She is 5'7 with silky blonde hair which ends at her shoulder blades. She has gorgeous blue eyes and a smile which makes my day. She has C cup breasts and a beautiful ass from going to the gym every other day. Jamie and Katie are my older twin-sisters, unlike other sisters who usually ignore their brothers, they really love me. Jamie was 5'8 with dirty blonde hair and brown eyes; she has a bodacious body with a perfect ass which guys in my school drool over and breasts which hang perfectly from her fit body. Katie has brown hair and brown eyes unlike Jamie, she is somewhat petite. She is 5'5 with tight ass and B cup breasts. She is just as hot as Jamie and is a real trouble maker. One might expect me to be short like the rest of my family but I must have got my dad's genes because I was 6'2 with dark hair and emerald green eyes which girls love
I began working out at 13 and by the time I was 17 it was clear that I was a body builder. I played Football, Basketball, and Baseball for my school and excelled at studies. Even though I had plenty of girlfriends there was this one girl who stole my heart and broke it at the same time. "Fucking lying manipulative slut" I muttered as I threw the car keys on the couch and went downstairs. Whenever I was angry or upset there was this one place where I could take it out, my punching bag. I didn't bother to put gloves on which was a mistake because it can cut your knuckles and started going at it pretty hard. I threw jabs and punches without realizing that my knuckles were bleeding. "Andy?" I heard Jamie from the top of the stairs and didn't respond. I heard her coming down the stairs and sighed looking at me bloody hands. "Oh my god! You are bleeding..." She ran upstairs and came back after couple of minutes with a first-aid kit
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS

black cock white ass

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS
She pushed me on the couch and quickly bandaged my hands, tears started streaming down my face and she wiped them away. "What's wrong?" "What am I not good looking?" I asked her, now angry. "Andy? What happened?" She persisted cupping my face and making me look at her beautiful brown eyes. "That bitch was blowing Kyle!" I said as I let out a angry laugh. "Aww...I am so sorry Andy....that bitch...forget about her! You can get any girl you want...hell every single one of my friends would kill to go out with you" She said throwing her hands around my neck and kissing my cheek. I felt her breasts pressing tightly against my side. "You are right...I got to forget about her..." I sighed closing my eyes. We stayed there like that for couple of minutes her hugging me tightly. "Let's go to you room...and you gotta take a shower" She teased me nudging me with her elbow. She took my hand and led me up the stairs. She had a short skirt and a tight white shirt


I saw her long slender legs which were nicely tanned and ached to touch her toned thighs. She pushed me into the bathroom and plopped down on my bed. I laughed and took a nice warm shower wiping all the sweat from my body. I grabbed a towel and wrapped it around me after I dried myself. I looked at the mirror in front of me and wiped the fog off. I looked extremely fit and well tanned from spending so much time outside. I opened the door and stepped outside. Jamie was on her stomach with her legs raised


She was on the phone texting someone and I got a clear view of her pussy! She had no panties on; I moved a little bit closer and could make out her pussy lips and felt my erection raising. I turned back so I could go back and jack off to my hot sister but Jamie saw me. "You are back...Andy? Why are you facing that way?" She asked me and I turned around hoping that my erection subdued. "Oh my..." You could clear make out my erection and looking at her breasts didn't help me one bit at all. I bit my lip and looked at her, she had her gaze fixed on my erection and I felt my cheeks burning. "Is that because of me...were you going to jack off?" "Umm...no...That happens when I take a warm shower..." I stammered but she was no fool. "You can't jack off with your hands all bandaged..." She said indicating to my knuckles which were bandaged. Truth was, I could jack off perfectly well with my hands bandaged but didn't say anything. "Come here..." I hesitantly moved towards her and she looked up at my body and bit her lip. She rubbed my erection through my boxers before quickly pulling it away
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I instinctively tried to cover up my erection but it was too late. She had a clear view of my 8in long and 3 1/2 thick cock. She had a broad smile on her face as she pushed my hands away. She glanced at me once before gripping my cock at the base. My cock jumped and tried to smack her face. "Jamie?" I moaned as she slowly began stroking my cock. "Shhh..." She pushed me onto my bed and started fondling with my balls with her tiny hands "I am just trying to make my brother feel good..." I have received plenty of blowjobs and fucked couple of girls but the fact that it was my sister giving me one of the most amazing hand jobs I ever had turned me on. She started by stroking my cock slowly and gradually picking up the pace. She suddenly stopped and I looked down at her confused. "Why did you stop?" "Maybe we shouldn't do this...after all I am your sister" She said hesitantly "Please just this once...you are so beautiful and that was amazing...besides I have to cum now or else I am going to have blue balls and besides...I can't masturbate" I tried to convince and she thought it about if for couple of seconds and nodded her head


She kissed my head sending lightning throughout my body before wrapping her rosy red lips around my purple knob. I moaned as my cock entered her warm and moist mouth. She slowly twirled her head around the head before licking it like a lollipop. "Ohhh fuck that feels so good Jamie..." I moaned as she tickled the underside of my cock with the tip of her tongue. She started fondling my balls with right hand and jacked me off with her other one while swirling around her tongue my head. I stroked her dirty-blonde hair and held it behind her head so I could see her pretty face at work. She licked my shaft seductively while making eye-contact with me. I shivered as she sucked my balls gently into her mouth. "Yes...take me all the way" She slowly took my cock deeper and deeper into her mouth before my head hit the back of her head. Normally this is where most girls stop and jack me off till I cum but my sex sister decided to go a step ahead
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS

black cock white ass

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS
She took me deeper and deeper as she pressed her face into my stomach. I groaned as her throat muscles choked my cock and contracted. I could feel my balls churning with my cum but held it back with all will power so I could enjoy the pleasure. "Fuck I am cumming!" I gasped as she sucked me as hard as she could while coming back up. I ran my hands through her hair and my legs trembled as she took as deep as she could and started humming. The vibrations pushed me over the edge and I shot my hot cum deep into my sister’s throat. I never came as much as I did right there and my sister swallowed all of it. She kept on sucking me until I pushed her head away. "Jamie that was amazing!" I complimented her pulling her up and kissing her passionately on her lips


I massaged her soft lips with mine and pulled her bottom lip lightly and flicked her upper one with the tip of my tongue. She melted into my embrace and I slowly pushed my tongue into her mouth and explored it with passion. She moaned as out tongue wrestled for dominance neither wanting to end it. She finally pushed me away and got up from my bed. "Andy...this is between us" Jamie told me and I assured her that I will tell no one about this. She smile and kissed me quickly before leaving my room


I had a huge smile on my face as I dressed and thought about what just happened. My sexy sister just gave me a blowjob. I went on Face book and chatted with couple of my friends and quickly finished up my project which I had to submit next week. After an hour or so, I decided to go downstairs and spend some time with my family Hi stud!” I turned around to see Katie who was just coming out of her room. Her brown hair was in a ponytail and she wore my Hockey Jersey which came up to her thighs. I could make out her small breasts for underneath the shirt and wondered whether she had any panties on. Hi Kate…” I greeted her and felt her jump on my back wrapping her strong thighs around my body
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS

black cock white ass

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS
She hugged me tightly around the neck and planted a long kiss on my cheek. I smelt her perfume which was driving me nuts and was tempted to kiss her rosy lips. Heard you broke up with Megan…” She told me and I wondered how she found out. Yeah…she was cheating on me…” I told her as I walked down the stairs with her clinging on to me tightly. Are you upset?” She asked me running her small hands through my hair. She loves to mess with my hair telling me whether I should spike it up or leave it messy. A little bit…I thought we had something going…never saw it coming” I told her entering the kitchen. Well don’t be…she doesn’t deserve you…you are too good” She told me rubbing her soft cheeks against mine. She finally let go of me and dropped down on the wooden floor with a soft thump. Oh my god what happened to you hands?” I nearly choked on my orange juice as my mom screamed with panic. Mom it’s nothing…” I told her rolling my eyes as she examined my hands carefully. Nothing!?! Andy you better tell whether you got in a fight or not…” My mom looked me angrily but I laughed. I just can’t imagine my mom being angry, she was just so loving that I laughed whenever she would put her angry face
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS

black cock white ass

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS
“Andy! Aww you poor baby Mom relax…he was punching his stupid bag without his gloves so he cut his knuckles…” Jamie came to my rescue. Why were you punching your “stupid bag without your gloves”?” My mom asked me and Katie broke out laughing. Megan was cheating on him…” Katie answered and my mom looked at me for conformation. When I sighed and nodded me head she hugged me tightly. Aww…I am so sorry Andy…you are too good for her anyway…” My mom said kissing me lightly on my cheek. She kept on fussing on how she was a bitch to cheat on me and I knew she was going to keep this up. Mom can we have dinner? I am hungry…” I told her and she agreed so we all sat down on the couch with a plate in our hand filled with pasta and breadsticks in front of us. I grabbed a spoon and sat down next to Katie. Aww you poor baby how are you going to eat?” Katie cooed. She sat on my lap facing me and took my spoon. I sighed and rolled my eyes. Katie I can feed myself Nonsense…let you sister feed you” Mom said somewhere from the kitchen
Katie smiled at me and started feeding me pasta. I rested my hands on her firm asscheeks which were begging to be slapped and squeezed. Alright mom I have a boxing match tomorrow night…are you going to be there?” I asked my mom getting up from the couch and turning the T.V. on. I will try my best to be there for you…Jamie and Katie will be there cheering on you…right? Yeah obviously…” Jamie said and Katie agreed pushing the last spoon of pasta into my mouth. She got up from my lap and went to the kitchen. It was when she got up that I found out she had no panties on which gave me an instant bonner. After an hour or so, my mom decided to go to bed leaving us three. I hear Katie and Jamie giggling and wondered if Jamie told her what we did this afternoon but quickly dismissed that though. After staying up for another hour watching boring reality shows we went to our bedrooms. It was raining heavily outside and I quickly stripped naked and got under my warm covers


No matter how hard I tried I couldn’t go to sleep and my erection was raging thinking about the blowjob Jamie gave. I hesitantly got up from my bed and walked up to Jamie’s room and found that she was a reading a book with a flashlight. She saw me standing at the doorway completely naked and pointed the light at me. Andy! What are you doing here!?!” She asked me as I closed the door and stumbled on to her bed. Jamie I really need you…I have a serious erection and it is not going down and like you said I can’t masturbate…please help me?” I tried to sound desperate and she finally nodded. Fine but we can’t keep on doing this…we will get caught…but I am getting off too Fine let’s do the 69…” I offered and she nodded her head. She took off her shirt and pulled her panties down giving me a clear view of her bald pussy lips. She got on top of me and just as she was about to turn around I grabbed her and pulled her down. I quickly covered her mouth with mine and moaned as my dick made contact with her already wet pussy. I stroked her soft hair and pushed my tongue into her moist mouth as I gently started moving my hips rubbing against her clit. She moaned deeply black cock white ass into my mouth as I pushed her tongue down and teased the roof of her mouth with my tongue. She smelled so good and her warm body pressed against mine as our passion increased by each second. Stop…we need to get this over with…we can’t do this now…” She said as her eyes twinkled. I pulled her down for one last kiss before she swung her legs over and grasped my erection with her soft hands
I took my time and drank her beautiful pussy. I began by licking the inside of her thighs with my tongue gradually working my way up to her soaking pussy. I licked her sex from its entrance to her clit. I teased her inner lips with the tip of my tongue before sucking lightly on her outer lips. Ohhhhhh god that feels soo good” She moaned as she slowly stroked my dick with her hand. I felt her hot breath on my balls and her hair rubbing against my thighs. I ignored my own pleasure and sucked her lips into my mouth and sucked on them gently
I used my tongue to massaged them and pulled them gently before doing the same to the other sides. Ahhhhh” She gasped as her legs trembled. I sucked her clit into my mouth and sucked on it eagerly as I massaged her ass. I flicked it over and over until she was whimpering with pleasure and thrust my tongue deep into her love canal exploring every inch of her sex as I savored her sweet juice. I squeezed her ass tightly and pulled her further into me as I slowly tongue fucked her. Ohhhh Andy feels so good” She cried in pleasure as I pushed my tongue as deep as it would go black cock white ass into her pussy. I spread her lips with my fingers and traced alphabets on her pussy. By the time I reached D, she was withering and cried “I am cumming! Don’t stoahhhhhhhh! I pushed my thumb into her tight asshole and her juices flooded my mouth
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I sucked on her clit furiously as I swallowed her juicy nectar. She tasted amazing almost like the fruit juice she drinks every day. I kept on sucking her clit and pushed my index finger into her sizzling cunt and felt her pussy clench around it desperately. Ohhh please stop Andy…” She gasped as I massaged her G-spot with my finger. I pushed my middle finger into her tight pussy and started fingering her as I sucked on her clit. It didn’t take 30 seconds before she came again. I curled my tongue and sucked her juices into my mouth. She rolled off me and panted next to me. I pulled her up and held her tightly as I softly kissed her rosy lips letting her taste her sweet juices. Andy…that was amazing…I don’t know why Megan decided to cheat on you but she is a dumb whore!” She exclaimed as she pushed me back and got between my knees. I pushed a pillow behind my back so I can watch her pretty face at work. Oh you are going to love this…” Jamie said before licking my shaft from the base of my cock as she made eye-contact with me


I shuddered as she locked her lips with my head and twirled her soft tongue around like a lollipop. I stroked her hair and held it behind her face so I could see her lips wrapped around my cock. Ohhh…” I moaned softly as she took me deeper into her mouth and ran her tongue over the underside of my cock. She began bobbing her head up and down my shaft while she played with my balls. She took me deep into her mouth and tried to swallow my dick down her throat sending waves of pleasure as the contraction tried to choke my dick. Ohhh I am going to cum” I gasped as she came back up sucking so hard that my dick would fall out. She licked my balls seductively before taking them into her mouth and massaging them with her tongue. This was driving me nuts and gripped the blankets on her bed to keep myself under control She took my head back into her warm mouth and twirled her head around furiously pushing the tip into my slit


She quickly took me deep into her mouth and legit milked my cock as I came so hard I saw stars. She continued sucking me off and didn’t stop until my cock was completely limp. That was awesomeee” I complimented her and she blushed. She gave me a quick kiss on my lips before kicking me out of her bed. I went back to my room and collapsed on my bed but was surprised to find someone else in it. Katie?” I asked incredulously and she smiled at me weakly. “When did you get here? What are you doing? Just now…Can I sleep with you tonight? It’s raining really badly…” Katie said Why didn’t you go over Jamie’s room?” I asked already knowing the answer Come on! You know she will tease me and besides what’s the matter you always let me” She pouted her sexy lips and I laughed. Sure but I am nak- Just then a streak of lightning blazed across the sky and Katie jumped into my arms pressing her body tightly against mine
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS

black cock white ass

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS
What the hell? I just had oral sex with my other sister and sleeping naked with Katie isn’t going to kill me. You are naked…” Katie giggled and I smiled as she slowly traveled her hand across my tight black cock white ass stomach. She continued traveling her hand down my stomach and grabbed my cock in her small hand “Shaved, huge and wet…hmmm? Shut up” I laughed slapping her hand away. She frowned and turned to her side, I wrapped my hands around her slender body and pulled her tightly against my body. We were cuddled in spoon-style with one hand resting on her stomach and the other over her pussy. I felt her soft asscheeks pressing into my dick and she slowly moved her hips sexily. Andy…do you love me?” She asked me as she grinded her ass into my cock. Yesss…” I groaned and she turned around getting on top of me. Then how come Jamie gets your cock and I don’t!” She demanded and I looked at her dumb-founded


Her eyes softened and she caressed my face. She leaned down cupping my face in her soft hands before kissing me lightly on the lips. I moaned as she softly pulled my lower lip and massaged them with her soft lips. I felt her pussy on my cock and it wasn’t long before I was completely hard. She ran her hand through my hair as we kissed passionately, our tongue dancing in rhythm to our body. Oh god…I haven’t had sex in a while…I need your cock” She groaned as I rubbed my head against her clit. I rolled so I was on top of her and looked into her hazel-brown eyes. She told you?” I asked Katie and she nodded her head. I thought about whether I should fuck Katie or not
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS

black cock white ass

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS
I loved both of my sister which was clear and they both loved me back. But what if mom find out? This can bring our whole family apart. Mom takes sleeping pills before going to sleep and she won’t get up anytime soon…” Katie said reading my thoughts. I placed my hands on her hips and slowly removed her jersey. I saw her beautiful small breasts with dark nipples. I leaned down and kissed her passionately running my hands over her naked body
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS

black cock white ass

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS
I pulled her ribbon letting her hair loose which made her look like a princess. Yes yes yes!” She gasped as I pulled her into me. Her soft body pressed against mine felt so good and her soft tongue explored my mouth in a way Megan’s never did. I broke the kiss and gently kissed her neck pulling flesh with my lips and teeth. She gasped as I slowly made my way down her neck and towards her chest. I cupped her breasts in my hands and traced my finger around her areola but never actually touching her nipple. I moved towards her pointy nipple and breathed lightly over them. She shivered in anticipation and I flicked her nipple with the tip of my tongue. She let out a yelp and tightly gripped the blankets turning her head to a side. I rolled her nipple with my fingers while I sucked her other one into my mouth
She gasped as I held her nipple with my teeth and flicked it with my tongue. Her nipples were extremely sensitive and the lightest touch made her moan. Ohhh Andy…yes…suck my nipple little brother” She moaned. For some reason when she said “little brother” it turned me on immensely. I continued playing with her nipples and licked the area between her blow eating cum breasts. “Oh god I am cumming! I was surprised, she was the first girl I knew who came while I was playing with her nipples. I watched in curiosity as her juices escaped from her neatly trimmed triangular pussy. She withered underneath me and made a small wet spot. You came!” I accused her and she blushed “I didn’t know you can cum while I played with your breasts I didn’t either…well nobody ever cared for my breasts…all they wanted was my pussy” She said embarrassed about the size of her breasts. Katie…I think your breasts are gorgeous and you one of the most beautiful girls I know” I said truthfully and her eyes sparkled. I leaned down and kissed her softly but stopped when I felt her tears. I am sorry but that is the nicest thing a guy ever told me…” She said hugging me tightly


She quickly wiped her tears away and dug her nails into my shoulder “Now fuck my brains out! I was more than happy to do so and slowly pushed my dick into her tight pussy. She was amazingly tight and hot. My dick felt like it was going to melt into her walls as I pushed my dick into her hilt. Ohhhhh so damn big! Ahhh I can feel my pussy stretching” She moaned in delight and I felt her nails digging into my back. I gave her a second to adjust to my girth and slowly pulled back until I almost removed my head and then shoved it into her pussy. Just as she was about to scream, I silenced her moans with my mouth and she gratefully moaned into my mouth running her hand through my hair. I held on to her slim waist and pounded into her pussy with everything I had. The feeling was beyond amazing, I tried to open my eyes so I could see Katie’s breasts bouncing but the feeling just forced me to close my eyes. She was so tight and her slippery walls gripped my cock tightly as I pumped into her and let loose while I was coming out
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS

black cock white ass

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS
She met every stroke of mine perfectly as our bodies clashed into each others My balls slapped her ass as I fucked her with long strokes. Ohhhh AhhhhhhhhhOhhhhhgod I am cumming again!” She gasped and pulled me down kissing me roughly as her juices tried to squeeze past my dick. I squeezed her ass tightly as I fucked her nice and hard. “I wanna ride you! I immediately rolled so she was on top of me with my cock buried in her cunt. She held on to my chest for support as she began to jackhammer her ass. I moaned in delight as she dropped her weight on my cock and pressed her soft thighs into my muscular thighs
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS

black cock white ass

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS
The sight was so erotic. Her brown hair flying around and her breasts bouncing as my cock disappeared into her cunt. I am going to cum!” I gasped as I helped her fuck me harder. I slapped her ass roughly and groaned as she squeezed her vaginal muscles tightly when my hand made contact with her ass. I slapped her ass harder and she was riding my cock so fast I thought it would snap. Cum with me!” She moaned and I rubbed her clit furiously so she would get off with me. I could tell that she was getting closer so I pressed my thumb into her asshole. “Ahhhhhhhhhh! Her pussy clamped down hard on my cock as I shot load after load of hot cum deep into her pussy


We both came so hard that she collapsed on top of me. I softly stroked her hair enjoying the afterglow of our sex. She kissed me on the lips before falling asleep on top of me. The next morning I woke up with Katie next to me. I quickly took a warm shower and went downstairs for breakfast. As always my mom left us but made pancakes for us. I eagerly put some honey over my plate and sat down on the couch


I watched the news while I ate my pancakes and grabbed my car keys after I finished with my breakfast. Where the fuck are you going?” Jamie asked me. She had a black lacy bra and matching panties. Her hair was tied back in a pony and her hands were on her hips looking at me with her angry brown eyes. Ummm…nowhere…just..you know…” I stuttered drinking in her beauty You are going nowhere until you shove your cock up my pussy! I am not going to let that bitch have you all by herself….” Jamie said and I smiled. If I get 120 positive votes and 35 comments...I will publish the next part to this story...:)
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS

black cock white ass

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS

BLACK COCK WHITE ASS black cock white ass

black cock white ass, black hair and horny ass, sex of sexy girls, female orgasm by tongue, public big toy, shemale big cock and boobs, blonde that loves, hot chick porn, brunette lesbian high heels, blond gets fucked and swallows, big vagina gets fucked, young anal big dick,
Related posts: hot mature prostitute
2011-Dec-19 06:50 - HOTTIE WANTS THIS COCK
Hottie wants this cock. In The Triangle Another wedding! The ceremony was over and the reception was in full swing. The bride and groom had largely finished all of their ceremonial duties and the guests were left to their inevitable drunken antics. Lindsay was moving through the crowd like the natural hostess that she was. She truly made the effort to not overshadow the hottie wants this cock bride, but in her too short white mini skirt, she was not succeeding in this. Blonde and leggy, her body was attracting more attention than she or anyone else really wanted. Her long blond hair was thick and healthy and fell over the back of her dress like a large golden accessory. Her complexion was a very light orange. It was often described as peaches and cream and contrasted sharply with her dress. The contrast brought even more attention to her beautiful body than it would have received otherwise. Her legs were full and womanly, not girlish. She would have been described as voluptuous had her breasts been larger. But a small B was fine for most of the men who were beginning to hound her for the last dances. It was only within the last hour that the polite and proper dances began to be less proper and Lindsay felt hands all over her as the beat of the music pounded in her head. Her sister in law, Donna, had been watching this too and small tits tori black had no sympathy for her blonde sister in law
HOTTIE WANTS THIS COCK

hottie wants this cock

ENTER TO HOTTIE WANTS THIS COCK
Feeling that she was bringing this on herself by her dress, Donna simply dismissed the pawing as a justice of hottie wants this cock sorts. In watching Donna and Lindsay together, one always had the sense that a much deeper darker anger from Donna toward Lindsay was always just below the surface. Always being slightly jealous of Lindsay, watching this felt good to Donna. Donna was wearing something equally provocative but she was not getting quite the same attention. In spite of the fact that Donna was beautiful herself, she always felt somewhat inferior to blondes. Brunette and somewhat swarthy, her Brazilian olive complexion contrasted sharply with Lindsay's. Lindsay's brother John was watching his sister with increasing horror as the groping was becoming increasingly flagrant. At 38, he saw his sister at 34 as still being his little sister. Yet now he was also seeing Lindsay as an object of desire and was also fighting a rising sense of desire in himself. Watching one man dancing with her and slowly moving his fingers down her back to the bottom of her tiny dress and onto the soft skin of her creamy white ass was too much for him. An unfamiliar mixture of desire, protectiveness and jealousy had gotten inside of him and he instinctively went over to his sister to protect her. In doing so, he had effectively abandoned his wife, with whom he had been dancing. The look on Donna's face spoke volumes and he knew that he would pay for this later. He looked back at Donna's thin beautiful legs and then at his sister's long lush legs. He liked the very different shapes and guiltily juxtaposed them. John approached the man dancing with his sister and simply but firmly asked if she could cut in. At first it appeared that the man would not oblige, but the look on Jay's face made it clear that this was not a request but rather an order. The man left in something of a huff. John and Lindsay were not paying much attention. Lindsay was extremely grateful for the intrusion
John was lost in the music and the movements of his increasingly sexy sister. The band was playing a long slow song now. John carefully choreographed his movements to his sister's. Lindsay's arm was reeled out and reeled in as John brought his sister in toward him and then spun away. At each full extension, Lindsay's legs held her body at a firm 45-degree angle from her brother's full 90. Connecting only at their wrists and shoes, the brother and sister looked like a couple. When fully reeled in, John and Lindsay's cheeks touched and he could feel her breath on his face and she could feel his breath on her lips, which were now slightly parted. Something was rising in both of them and both pushed the waves of warm thoughts away as soon as they arrived. As the song reached it's end, and Lindsay and John saw the eyes of the guests all over them, John decided to make a grand final gesture and lifted Lindsay off of her feet. Carrying her in this way, he felt how delicious the back of her rich pale thighs felt in his palms and fingers. His skin sank into hers and he became aware of how different her body felt compared to his wife's Hard bodied and without a trace of body fat, it seemed, Donna was sexy in her own way but this feeling with his sister was unusual and more welcome than he wished it would be, Looking at her knees above his hands, he noticed that his sisters were larger and smoother and more feminine than his wife's. When standing, Lindsay's knees made her gorgeous legs into perfect lines. In his arms, her legs were bent at the knees, her calves floating downward to the floor His eye naturally drifted to her long thighs ending at her knees now tightly together in his arms Her thighs made a long smooth triangle, the base ending at the edge of her short dress. She did not realize that she had laid her head on his collarbone and that her hair was cascading down his black tuxedo jacket like molten gold shining in the last rays of the setting sun. In this moment, their lips were perhaps two inches from each other. They could feel the heat of each other's faces. It was only the barely concealed looks and sound of a disapproving crowd that alerted them to their place in public. Donna, slack jawed left the party immediately. John let his sister down as gently as he could as he rushed after his wife. Lindsay was left on her own to face the staring crowd and she also left almost immediately. John and Donna's room was immediately adjacent to Lindsay's. It was the type of arrangement in which two doors separated the rooms
If opened at the same time one could allow free entry between the two rooms. Lindsay and Donna, in a more congenial mood earlier in the day had both doors open as they exchanged accessories and advice about the reception. . John had now entered the room and tried to comfort his wife who, as was her habit was sleeping naked on the bed. One touch of her tensed back told John to back off. In the next room he could hear Lindsay's shower and then the squeak of the water being turned off as Lindsay finished. John did not want to turn on the TV and was left alone in the too silent silence of the dark room. It was only this silence that allowed him to hear his sister crying. His nurturing instinct was calling on him to do something. Donna was now asleep and he moved quietly toward the door to listen more closely. Opening it, he was surprised to find that Lindsay had forgotten to close hers. The sound of the tears was very clear now as he carefully put one foot into his sister's room. Her room was completely dark except for a sliver of light coming from her bathroom. He attempted to close her door silently but an unoiled hinge alerted Lindsay to his presence. "Who's there?!" In the awkward position of trying not to wake his wife but trying to assure his sister that he was not an intruder, John stepped farther into the room. Lindsay came out of the bathroom shaking and wearing only a white terry cloth robe that just covered from the top of her breasts to the very top of her legs. As she recognized her brother, the fear let go but her body was still shaking. She looked vulnerable and a menagerie of emotions entered John. Neither said a word, but Lindsay did not let her eyes drift from his for an instant. She knew what he was thinking and she needed him now. "You decide big brother" she seemed to be saying. She said it with the face of the little girl that he had known. He tentatively put out one had and touched the top of her arm and shoulder. She instinctively raised her shoulder in a coy way that she had learned was very provocative to men. In his indecision, he pulled her in for a hug. He felt that was safe. In pulling away though their faces met each other and he was once again faced with making the next decision. Her head turned up to his. Her pretty face looking lost and vulnerable was too much to resist and their mouths slowly moved together. Dry and tentative kisses became wet and more intense as he felt and heard her first moans that he knew were leading to so much more. Her tongue rasped gently against his. Lifting her again he looked at her beautiful long legs that now appeared even longer in the shorter towel. He laid her on the bed and stepped back to reassess the situation, She lay on her back. Her right leg was straight and her left nervously alternately rose and fell in response to his indecision Full, lush and open were the only thoughts that he had now. He gently opened her towel and looked at her long white body bathed in the slight light from the bathroom. Her breasts were rising and falling in response to her now heavy breathing


Her pink nipples looked as if they were rising to meet him. Too much! Her big blue eyes were once again searching his. He was naked now as well not even having remembered removing his clothes. He laid on top of her his hands exploring every part of this body previously forbidden to him. She writhed beneath him and he felt himself growing. He slid over her womanhood. She began to resist a bit now pushing at his chest with the flat of her palms. He felt himself growing wetter as he explored the luscious fold of his sister's vulva against his shaft. Like a hot dog in a bun, it slithered along her vulva, the tip occasionally slipping just a bit inside. This was the point of no return and he knew that he could not ever go back as her body was too overwhelmingly beautiful to resist. He pulled back one more time to fully appreciate the beautiful woman he was about to enter. Her forehead was furrowed and it made her appear even sexier. With one movement he thrust into her hard and she gasped, her eyes huge and girlish now. He was pushing into the very center of her body and she lay splayed out beneath him. She was shocked at his roughness and tried to throw him off. In spite of her full resistance now, he was taking her as she struggled beneath him. She was squealing, as it appeared to her that he was about to lift her off the bed suspended only on his organ. By some ironic instinct, she wrapped her legs around him. He grabbed her hair and laid one hand hard on her breast as he violently kissed her. He pulled away and watched her head fall back as he went even more deeply into her and exploded into what seemed like a torrent. His sister was lying helplessly beneath him, her chest rising and falling as she struggled to regain her breath. Still hard, he did not even register the angry look on his wife's face as she had entered the room. How long had she been here? Some primal desire caused him to merely grab her and pull her into the bed immediately next to his sister. Pushing the two beauties together between his legs, they both struggled to get away. He pushed them together in a way that made escape impossible. Intertwining their long inner thighs and pressing their breasts together, they lay on their sides face to face as he straddled them both. In this position, Lindsay's left thigh lay on top of Donna's right thigh. Donna's face turned to rage as years of pent up anger unleashed itself. Donna began to viciously slap Lindsay's face repeatedly. Lindsay screamed and used both hands to protect her pretty face. This left Donna free to begin mauling Lindsay's long left thigh. Alternately slapping and clawing, Donna had Lindsay begging for mercy. John was mesmerized and left the two women alone to sort it out. The two women began to roll all over the bed. First Lindsay on top, then Donna then Lindsay then back and forth .It was an even contest
HOTTIE WANTS THIS COCK

hottie wants this cock

ENTER TO HOTTIE WANTS THIS COCK
At one point it looked as if Lindsay would prevail as John saw Lindsay's beautiful white ass between Donna's beautiful brown thighs. Donna began to cry causing Lindsay to let up on her grip of Donna's wrists. With one hand freed, Donna was able to turn the tables by grabbing at Lindsay's long blonde hair. It seemed to take forever for Lindsay to finally fall and for Donna to mount her but when Donna had the advantage, she definitely took charge of Lindsay's beautiful full body. Pinning Lindsay's wrists, Donna separated Lindsay's legs with her brown ass. Donna planted her brown nipples square on Lindsay's pink ones and began to gyrate her upper body so as to cause the brown and pink nipples to duel, Lindsay's sensitive nipples couldn't bear this as she moaned in delicious high-pitched moans. She fought hard to buck off the beautiful brunette. Donna then sank her fingers into Lindsay's snatch snarling "Can you still feel him in there?" Lindsay's head swung from side to side as Donna dug in and finished the humiliation off with a good pull at Lindsay's blonde pubic hair. Lindsay was helpless now as Donna rolled her all over the bed like a hottie wants this cock rag doll, kissing Lindsay violently, invading every orifice. Lindsay's beautiful body looked ripe now with Donna's brown hands all over it. Donna's legs were together as her ass looked perfect between Lindsay's inner thighs and Lindsay's womanhood John could not take it any longer Harder than ever, he managed to mount Donna from behind and thrust hard into her. Donna gasped in a feminine way that made her body seem the more appealing for the moment. Still his sister's beautiful defeated body called to him as well. Leaving Donna and entering his sister felt wonderful again. The two women lay with their cheeks together on the bed. He turned their heads slightly so that they could kiss as he now entered Donna. He couldn't choose so he alternated between them. Both were very wet now and their kisses were tender. They were both squealing now and the feminine sounds drove him on. He loved the idea of his sister's juices mixing with his wife's. They sounded so different yet so feminine as he entered them individually. The smells filled the room and his entire consciousness! When he finally came the second time, he felt everything releasing into Donna. Donna was ashamed and Lindsay was crying. Both beautiful pairs of bare breasts were heaving on the bed What would happen now? Divorce? Police? Perhaps he had gotten them both pregnant tonight. Until the full reality set in, he was still lost in the desire for both of them. Oh GOD!
HOTTIE WANTS THIS COCK

hottie wants this cock

ENTER TO HOTTIE WANTS THIS COCK

HOTTIE WANTS THIS COCK hottie wants this cock

hottie wants this cock, blowjob teen cum, used anal blonde, masturbation small tits brunette, girl shave man, black fucked blond, sex masterbating, latino licking and sucking,
Related posts: amature porn yuvutu
2011-Dec-19 03:36 - BLOND IN BOOTS
Blond in boots. The Hitch-hiker It was 6pm on a very wet night as I drove to my next stop, which was 80kms away. As I left the last little town I saw a person, who I first took as a guy, standing beside the road hitching. I pulled over and told the person to throw their backpack in the rear and come up front. when the person jumped in the front I found out it was a girl, about 18 years old, with wet brown hair


She thanked me for the lift and asked how far I was going. I told her only to the next town. She was pleased with my answer and we started on our way. We got only halfway when the road became very dangerous with water covering most of the road. I kept on going as I had to be in Melbourne on the following day. Now our journey took longer as I was driving slower, to ensure our safety. A journey that normal took one hour, now took two and as we drove into town the council workers were closing the roads
BLOND IN BOOTS

blond in boots

ENTER TO BLOND IN BOOTS
I saw a blond in boots police officer and asked about the southern road. He told me that all roads were to deep to drive through safely and we could be there for two night. I drove to the motel where I was staying and asked the girl, whose name was Amanda, Mandy for short, where she was going to stay. She said that it was alright she'd camp in the bus stop till it was right to keep on going. I didn't like that idea and offered a bed in the room. At first she was reluctant but I told her it would be better that a cold room, with no shower or heat. She thought for the moment and said that she didn't have much money and she didn't do favours. I told her that I would consider it a pleasure just to have her company and that I would also rather look after her than know she was out in a night like this with no protection whatsoever
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
In the end she agreed and I drove up to the office and ordered a two single bed room, which was all they had left anyway. I drove to our room and opened it up. Inside was very comfortable, it also had a separate bathroom which had a all in one spa bath/shower. I turned on the heat and told Mandy to have her bath or shower. I rang up and ordered a meal for both of us, then I watched the local channel on TV, which gave me the weather update for the next two days. I was swearing, about the rain, when Mandy came out dressed in only the towel. I asked her about clothing and she told me everything was wet and needed to dry. I rummaged in my suit case and brought out a clean pair of boxers and a T shirt. Then I went about hanging her wet clothing letting them dry out. I retrieved a T shirt, pair of boxer and towel, then went in for my shower
After I came out I felt human again and it was then that a knock came at the door. I went and opened it, taking our meal from motel staff. We then sat at the table and watched TV as we ate. After we cleaned our plates, we each got into our respective beds, while watching TV. I was chatting with Mandy, when the electricity went out, which meant that the heater went out too. I said, my good night to Mandy and she gave me hers and we settled in our beds. It was hard for me to sleep and when I started getting drowsy I felt someone lift the bed clothes up. I looked and saw Mandy crawling in next to me
Mandy told me she had a nightmare and was scared. I let her get in next to me and we again settled down for the night. During the night Mandy again had another nightmare, which woke me. I knew not to wake her and wait until she woke herself. Then Mandy sat up with a start, looking around confused. I asked her if she was alright, when Mandy flew into my arms and hugged me hard. I started to brush her hair back, telling her everything was alright. I kissed her forehead, holding her, when she kissed me on the cheek. I asked her if everything was alright and she nodded, then we laid down again
BLOND IN BOOTS

blond in boots

ENTER TO BLOND IN BOOTS
Now Mandy was holding onto me, so I wrapped my arms around her, as she snuggled up to me. I was sporting a hard on, but said nothing, as I knew she could feel it. I kissed her cheek and again she returned my kiss. She then whispered something strange to me, "Adam do you find me beautiful?" I said,"Of course Mandy, you are a beautiful woman and sexy." With that Mandy leant forward, kissing me on the lips. I responded, kissing her back. But, as I kissed she opened her mouth and let me slip my tongue past her teeth. Now I explore every inch of her mouth and tongue. I stopped Mandy, as I felt she was giving me gratitude
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I said, "Mandy you don't have to do this." She replied,"I want this." and that's all she said. as Mandy and I went back to kissing. I took my chances and placed my hand on one of her breast. As she didn't say anything I started rotating my palm over her T shirt covered nipple. Mandy mewed into my mouth which gave me more incentive to do more to her. So, I placed my hand under the T shirt and took hold of her nipple. I began to roll it between my finger and thumb, pulling on it hard, which made Mandy groan all the more
BLOND IN BOOTS

blond in boots

ENTER TO BLOND IN BOOTS
As I kept kissing Mandy, and rolling her nipple, she reached down and took hold of my cock. At first she was squeezing it, then she started rubbing my cock. I reached down grabbed her T shirt, lifting it up and over her head, take it off her. She then kicked off the boxers and was entirely naked. It didn't take long for me to get naked. Then Mandy said,"Adam fuck me now." So without further invitation I was on top of Mandy, sliding my cock into her wet succulent pussy. Mandy then wrapped her arms and legs around me tightly
BLOND IN BOOTS

blond in boots

ENTER TO BLOND IN BOOTS
I could feel that Mandy was not a virgin, but her cunt was still tight and had that velvety feel to it. I just started thrusting into her, ramming for all I was worth. Mandy was groaning with every thrust I made, into that warm succulent and juicy pussy. So Mandy was clinging onto me, using her legs to drive my groin in closer to hers. I could feel Mandy coming to a climax, I was also nearing mine, feeling that tingling sensation rise from my balls. So I kept ramming into her, until she froze, her cunt constricting my movements making it harder for me to thrust
BLOND IN BOOTS

blond in boots

ENTER TO BLOND IN BOOTS
Then I made one forceful thrust in, and I could feel the head of my cock breaching her cervix, when I shot my load. It felt as if I'd never stop, but then, soon enough I started to slow down. Then my cock started to wilt, so I pulled out and rolled off to one side. We were both panting when Mandy rolled towards me. I drew her into my arms and we lay like that for a while. I rested for what seemed like hours then I looked at Mandy and kissed her, saying, "Thank you, I'm very honoured to make love to you." Mandy kissed me back and said. "It was my pleasure blond in boots and my thanks also." We lay there and then I started chatting to Mandy asking her about why she was travelling. I didn't know much about her, but now she told me that she had left home because her step father knew that she was sexually active and wanted to try her out too. She didn't want to tell her mother but, after being pestered enough, she said something and her mother blamed her for her step father trying to fuck her. Then one night he entered her room and she bite him
BLOND IN BOOTS

blond in boots

ENTER TO BLOND IN BOOTS
After he left her room she packed and left. She then told me that she would travel to her aunts in Shepparton. I told her that I would be honoured to escort her the rest of the way, which she accepted. We lay there for about 30 minutes talking, when I started to play with one of her nipples. I started rolling it, pulling on it, leaning down and sucking on it. I could feel my cock hardening, when Mandy said,"Look whose ready for round two." I just laughed. Mandy pushed me onto my back and took my cock in one hand


Now she was rubbing on it, when she leant over and took my cock head into her mouth. She used her tongue to coat the top of it, licking all around the edge. Then she released masturbation girls shower it and started licking up and down on both sides of it. She was mewing all the time that she licked or sucked it. All of a sudden she took the entire length of my cock to the base and back to the top again. Then she did it again, this time letting her mouth stay at the base while her tongue coated around one side of my cock. I was in heaven when she released my cock stroked it a few times and then straddled my hips. She was straddling my cock, as I watched Mandy lower herself onto just the tip. I could feel the mixture of blond in boots our juices as she started impaling herself with my cock


Mandy was taking her time, using her cunt and groin muscles to take me into her depth. She kept saying, "Adam just lie there, let me do the work, heh heh heh." My senses were being assaulted by her muscular activity. I could feel every part of her cunt touching every part of my cock, and this was getting me to rise all over again. My balls had tightened and I knew that Mandy would soon have me unloading inside her again. Mandy could feel my seed rising, so she stopped where she was. She had touched the base of my cock, so she rested and told me to think of something else. Who could think when a beautiful 18 year old, brown hair, slim temptress woman, was sitting above me with my cock deep inside her and my seed rising. She waited there for several minutes when she started to slide up and down on my rigid pole. I was trying everything not to turn her over and just plough right into her, shooting my load at the same time. But, I stayed still with my eyes closed, trying to think of work, and football, women gymnastics and then straight back to sex. As I opened my eyes, I knew I couldn't wait any longer


I took hold of Mandy hips with one hand, pulled her chest to mine with the other, and rolled us over, with me on top. I just started ramming away. I didn't care if I hurt Mandy, I just wanted to shoot my seed. It was then that Mandy said,"Fuck me daddy, fuck me hard. common fuck your little girl hard." And that did it, I rammed into her. I pushed her legs back towards her chest, to get as deep as I could. Then with just enough fore warning that my seed was about to erupt, I rammed into Mandy once more, entering her womb and shot load after load of seed deep into her. I couldn't believe it, I was never one for encores and here I was, acting like a stud
CLUBTUG.COM
I rolled off Mandy and collapsed beside her. I started saying sorry, when she said, panting,"Adam you also gave me an orgasm don't apologise." and with that I feel into a deep sleep. Part 2 When I woke up.



BLOND IN BOOTS blond in boots

blond in boots, sex in the blowjob car sex, teen x black, tits nice, smart, sexy gets, amateur blonde hard, penetration two dicks, the best compilation, stupid teen, gag bang, big black dick black haired latina,
Related posts: russiam mature
2011-Dec-17 21:51 - TWO RUSSIAN
Two russian. Holiday of Sin This time Sally had gone too far, and her parents were furious with her for getting expelled from school. It's not even my fault, the fifteen year old, grumbled to herself, as she sat alone in her bedroom. Neither the school principal nor her parents would believe that it was Sharon and Tessa who had stolen the wine. One mistake, she thought bitterly and I'm branded a thief for the rest of my life
Just because I took a bar of chocolate from a sweetshop last year, they always think I'm guilty. Sally was dreading her punishment and had no idea what her parents, Helen and Jack, would come up with. So it was with some considerable surprise and relief that she heard that she was go away with them for an extended holiday in Spain. So now, a week later, as Sally stood on the balcony overlooking a large swimming pool, she looked forward to a pleasant holiday in the sun, away from her problems at home. She liked Spain very much and had particularly enjoyed the way that her father had been looking at her by the pool the previous day when she wore her tiny bikini. She felt a stirring between her legs as she recalled the clear outline of his thick penis in tight swimming trunks. She felt really guilty at being turned on by her father but she had no interest in boys. Together with her friends Sharon and Tessa they were constantly teasing their male teachers at school. The girls were very much aware of the effect they could have on the opposite sex


Sally's mind wandered back to the day when, in a 'dare' with Sharon and Tessa, she had gone to school without panties and looked for opportunities to flash the male teachers. Sally was jolted out of her reverie by her mother's voice from inside the lounge. 'Please come down here for a moment Sally dear, I just need to ask you something.' 'Yes Mummy, what is it?' As Sally walked towards the beautiful blonde lady she noticed that the usual smile was missing from her mother's lovely face. Her mother, Helen, wore a short silk robe, tied at the waist; it emphasised her perfect figure. 'Sally, we have a small problem. Your father has gone into town to the bank to change some currency and he couldn't find a twenty-pound note that he left of the table. Have you seen it?' 'No Mummy I haven't.' Oh no, thought Sally, here we go again, more accusations. 'We don't need to make a big deal out of this my sweet but I have to know the truth.' Helen said in a serious voice. 'Really Mummy, I haven't seen any twenty-pound note.' 'Well Sally I don't know what to say, you do have a bit of a reputation…' 'Oh please Mummy, please don't you say you believe all that nonsense.' 'Okay, okay,' said the older woman, smiling for the first time. 'I know how we'll sort this out. If you don't mind I will search you and that will prove your innocence won't it?' Sally thought for a moment. She didn't want to fall out with her mother and she certainly didn't want to be in disgrace, which seemed to be a possibility. She smiled at her mother, nodded her agreement and stepped forward with her arms raised up. The touch of her mother's hands was not unpleasant to Sally as they stroked up and down her arms, across her shoulders and down her back


Sally said nothing as the hands slid down the front of blouse pausing briefly on her breasts. 'That's good,' said her mother quietly. Then the fingers were opening Sally's blouse and pulling it gently out of the waistband of the young girl's skirt. Sally could feel the heat in her face and knew that she was blushing profusely. Then a light shiver ran through her as the fingers touched her bare flesh. For a moment their eyes met but Sally quickly looked away only to find herself staring into her mother's voluptuous cleavage
TWO RUSSIAN

two russian

ENTER TO TWO RUSSIAN
The fingers continued their delightful journey from Sally's midriff around her sides and up her back, where they deftly unclipped her bra. For the first time Sally made some show of protest by quickly putting her hands over her breasts. 'Now, now, Sally,' cooed two russian Helen. 'If I was going to hide something, I think I might put it in here.' She gently pulled Sally's hands away, lifted her bra and cupped the two soft mounds of flesh. 'No twenty-pound note I'm pleased to say, but something else that's very, very nice.' Sally now knew that the search for the money was turning into something else. 'Please Mummy, please don't.' She whined; confused by the pleasure she was beginning to feel. 'I must be thorough,' said the older woman, and she smiled at Sally, continuing to squeeze and massage her daughter's naked breasts and gently raking her fingers over the hardening nipples. Then the depraved woman's right hand slid further down and then under Sally's skirt. Sally felt the fingers stroking her thighs, which were pressed together. Her mother was smiling as she moved her face very close to Sally's and said quietly, 'Open your legs.' Sally blushed hotly and turned her face away. 'No, Mummy


Please don't,' she whimpered. 'Now, you silly girl! Do as you're told now!' and Helen reinforced the command by cruelly pinching one of her victim's nipples. Sally moaned in pain as she shuffled her feet apart. Immediately she felt the fingers stroking the lips of her pussy through her thin cotton panties, gently at first and then more insistently until the panties were slipping into the soft, wetness of her sex. 'Please Mummy, I don't have the money. Please stop.' 'I love you Sally, and if you are a good girl and you continue to please me, things could be very pleasant for you here on holiday with us. Do you understand?' Sally nodded dumbly, not really sure if she did fully understand


'If you displease me however, life could get very difficult.' Sally gasped again, in pain and surprise as the fingers that had been arousing such pleasure in her, suddenly gripped one of the plump outer lips of her vagina and pinched it hard. So hard in fact that it brought tears to her eyes. 'Oh! Don't cry,' cooed the woman. 'Let me kiss you better.' She leaned forward and pressed her mouth against Sally's trembling lips but the frightened girl turned her head away. The next move took Sally completely by surprise. Her mother stepped back and slapped Sally across the mouth. Although it was not blonde blowjob couple vaginal sex a particularly hard slap, it left clear red marks and Sally's eyes widened with shock. 'You had better start to co-operate with me young lady or you will be in big trouble!' It was clear to Sally that her mother was getting cross. 'You should be grateful that we have taken you with us
I don't know what would become of you if left you alone at home. But you seem to think that you're too good for us. Is that what you think?' Her mother was holding Sally by the shoulders, clearly waiting for an answer. 'No Mummy… it's just that…' 'Okay, I know,' began Helen, changing tack as she cupped Sally's face in her hands. 'This is all a bit new to you isn't it?' And as Sally gave a resigned nod Helen kissed her gently on the mouth. Then she kissed more insistently trying to push her tongue into the young girl's mouth. Pulling back briefly, her mother whispered, 'Open your mouth.' Then she kissed her again and this time Sally opened her mouth and allowed the older woman's tongue to slide inside. Helen kissed her deeply and passionately, vigorously tonguing and sucking her daughter's mouth
TWO RUSSIAN

two russian

ENTER TO TWO RUSSIAN
At the same time she put her hand back under Sally's skirt and resumed her invasion of the frightened girl's vagina. Despite her frightened and confused state, Sally could not ignore the arousal that the kissing and fingering was causing and she no longer resisted. The fingers eased past her thin panties into the wetness of her excited pussy and rubbed wetly across her clitoris. Then Helen was sucking Sally's nipples, first one then the other, causing the young girl to moan with pleasure. Sally felt her panties slipping down her thighs and then, once more, the two fingers slid deeply into her wet sex and pressed up and back against her G-spot. 'You are a virgin aren't you?' her mother asked releasing a hard pink nipple from her mouth
TWO RUSSIAN

two russian

ENTER TO TWO RUSSIAN
When Sally nodded, Helen smiled and continued. 'Good. I want you to stay that way.' Then before Sally knew what was happening her mother had gone down on her knees. With her fingers still deeply embedded in Sally's hot wet hole, she pushed up her daughter's skirt and pressed her against the wall. Sally stared down at her beautiful mother whose tongue was extended and moving towards the exposed lips of her sex. As the tongue touched her hard clitoris, Sally flinched as a spasm of lust shook her, and she continued to watch in disbelief as fingers and tongue were expertly used to pleasure her
Then she reached the point of no return as wave after wave of orgasmic lust engulfed her. Her eyes rolled back in her head and she tried to muffle the screams that tried to escape from her as the pleasure rocked her. Helen stood up and hugged Sally to her, while the trembling girl recovered from the most delicious and prolonged orgasm of her young life. 'Wasn't that nice now?' cooed her mother. As Sally nodded, she continued 'I bet you don't come like that when you do yourself in bed at night, do you?' Sally shook her head. In spite of all that had taken place, she was embarrassed to be spoken to like that and she hid her blushing face in her mother's bosom


'I think that you don't have the twenty-pound note. Perhaps I've made a mistake, so I think that you had better search two russian me to see if I have it, don't you?' Without waiting for an answer, Helen slid her robe off one shoulder. Sally opened her eyes to see a beautiful breast, less than an inch from her face. Then her mother cupped the breast and lifted it so that the hard nipple touched Sally's lips. 'Take it, my baby,' Helen urged, moving it slightly left and right so that it brushed Sally's mouth. Not only did Sally feel no hesitation; she actually wanted to do something to repay the pleasure she had just experienced. Placing her open mouth over the nipple, she began to suck gently, then became more adventurous and reached up and cupped the firm breast and flicked her tongue across the hard nipple
TWO RUSSIAN

two russian

ENTER TO TWO RUSSIAN
'There's a good girl,' said Helen, taking hold of Sally's left wrist and guiding her hand under her robe. Sally didn't resist until her fingers touched her mother's plump, naked pussy-lips. She tried to pull her hand away but Helen held it between her legs. 'Now, now, don't spoil things. It's only fair that you do something for me after what I have done for you isn't it?' The shameless woman showed what was expected by moving Sally's hand backwards and forwards so that her fingers were pressed into the moist cleft. As her fingers reluctantly explored the hot, wet vagina, she felt hot breath in her ear
'I think that you should kneel down now and do me properly don't you?' Although she was still in a state of sexual euphoria, Sally was shocked by this suggestion and shook her head. 'Please no… mummy, I couldn't… really… please.' Her fingers wriggled animatedly against her mother's wet, open pussy. This sensual lady was not the mother that she had known all her life and her mind reeled with the excitement and the lewdness of what was happening. She began to wonder frantically if she could satisfy her mother's lust with her fingers. She had often tasted her own juices but the thought of putting her tongue into her mother's vagina horrified her. 'I am going to be patient with you,' said her mother taking Sally's hand from under her robe and pressing the wet fingers against the resisting girl's mouth. 'Here, taste it,' she rubbed the sticky wetness across Sally's lips. 'Come on, taste it!' The tone had become harsher again and Sally reluctantly opened her mouth and then closed her lips around her fingers
TWO RUSSIAN

two russian

ENTER TO TWO RUSSIAN
'There now, that tastes nice doesn't it? Doesn't it?' Sally nodded and as if guessing what she was thinking. Helen added. 'It tastes just like yours doesn't it?' Sally nodded again. 'Yes of two russian course, I can just imagine you in your bed at night licking your pussy juices off your fingers. Is this the first time that you've tasted someone else's?' Sally nodded. 'Good, I'm really pleased with you, a virgin pussy and a virgin mouth, but now it's time to change the latter.' Taking Sally by the arm, she steered her over to a wide sofa. Slipping out of her robe, she sat down with her legs wide apart


'Kneel down!' She ordered, pointing to the floor between her legs. 'Please mummy, please don't make me…' But the woman was fired with lust and the reluctance of the young girl seemed to increase her wantonness. Pushing Sally to her knees in front of her, she held her by her hair so that her face was only inches in front of her wet, open vagina. 'Look girl! Look!' Sally realised that she had screwed her eyes shut. As her hair was tugged she opened her eyes and looked at her mother's naked pussy. There was a long pause while she studied the erotic sight. The outer lips were plump with a few strands of blonde pubic hair
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Pink inner lips protruded wetly and Sally could see the firm tip of her mother's clitoris poking out of its fleshy hood. 'Beautiful isn't it?' she murmured, releasing Sally's hair. 'Yes,' breathed Sally, realising that it was indeed beautiful. She looked up and into her mother's misty, blue eyes. 'It is really beautiful.' Lowering her head, she pressed her lips lightly against the wet cleft and breathed in the fragrant scent. Helen waited patiently for Sally to start to do what she knew she had to do. And now another sensation was overcoming Sally's earlier reluctance; it was the return of the lust she had previously experienced


She slowly pushed out her tongue and flicked it along the wet cleft. This elicited a moan of pleasure from her mother and spurred Sally on. Parting the outer lips with her fingers she drove her tongue deep into the hot, moist opening. As the older woman continued to moan her appreciation, Sally licked and sucked, pushing one, then two, then three fingers into the pulsing hole. She sucked and licked the hard, pink clitoris and at the same time hooked her fingers up and back inside the dripping, fleshy hole, searching for her mother's G-spot. The growls of lust that came from Helen as she bucked and squirmed told Sally she had found the mark and she continued until she had brought the writhing, moaning woman to a shuddering climax. Helen soon recovered and slowly undressed her young daughter before helping her into a kneeling position with her arms on the back of the sofa. Then she knelt behind Sally and began to caress and squeeze her buttocks. As the soft mounds of her bottom were parted, Sally knew that her mother could see her tight, wrinkled anus above the pink lips of her wet, open pussy
TWO RUSSIAN

two russian

ENTER TO TWO RUSSIAN
She flinched as a finger lightly touched her puckered rosebud. Then she groaned with lust as she felt the wet tip of her mother's tongue flick across the tight hole. All of her earlier reticence was long gone and she pushed her bottom out to meet the probing tongue. 'Oh yes mummy! Please yes!' Sally moaned as she felt the firm tongue being forced into her tight, pulsing orifice. This was then replaced by her mother's probing finger, which slid easily and deeply into the lubricated hole before being slowly and tantalisingly withdrawn then plunged back in again. The tongue began raking across Sally's open quivering pussy in broad flat licks while the expert finger continued to slide in and out of her pouting anus. The inevitable orgasm that this treatment provoked was more powerful than the first and Sally howled in ecstasy as she came for the second time. They lay together on the sofa for several minutes, gently kissing and caressing each other. They murmured soft endearments as they slowly stroked and explored each other's bodies. Sally was enjoying her blissful and dreamlike state and was jolted by her mother's next question. 'So where did you put the money?' Helen asked quietly. 'How do you know that I took it?' Sally said, recalling how she had stolen the money and hidden it in her diary. 'I saw you take it


You may not know this but you suffer from a mild form of kleptomania. We put the money there because we knew that you couldn't resist taking it.' 'Are you terribly cross with me?' 'No we're delighted - aren't we Jack?' 'Absolutely!' Came the voice of Jack, Sally's father, from the doorway. As Sally screeched and tried to cover her nakedness Jack stepped into the room and continued. 'Don't worry about covering yourself up Sally, I've been watching all the time and I've seen all of your beautiful charms. But now I think it's my turn to search you, don't you?' 'Daddy! I thought…,' gasped Sally. 'When I told your mother that I was going out, it was just to give her a chance to start your sex education. You see I have been lusting after you since you were thirteen years old. To be continued



TWO RUSSIAN two russian

two russian, two girls boy, pov blonde vaginal, blonde caucasian glamour masturbation shaved solo girl vaginal sex, pov mouth swallow, teen oral, fresh, takes dick vaginal, asslicker blonde, sexy blonde maid, men fucking in sling, blonde babe having sex,
Related posts: milf lesbian movie
2011-Dec-17 19:23 - GIRLS SHAVING GIRLS
Girls shaving girls. My name is Nick and my sister is Amy.? Let me tell you about her.? She has dark brown hair,? light brown eyes, around a b-cup bra, and an ass that is the result of many of my fantasies.? She is 13 years old, and I am 16 years old. I have always lusted over my sister, and really wanted her bad.? She has always been in many of my fantasies.? I would sneak in her room and steal one of her thongs or g-strings to jack off with.? I always considered her to be a slut, because of how she dressed and acted, and I wanted to see for it myself. Many times at night, I would here her moan and breathe deeply, since her room is right next to mine.? One night, I heard the familiar sound and stood outside her door.? I opened her door a crack, hoping she wouldn't hear.? There laid my sister in her bed, wearing a t-shirt and thong, and her playing with her tits and pussy. By now, my cock was fully hard, and I was dying to rip it out.? Just at that moment, she looked directly at me.? I stopped there scared and embarrased, as I had just been caught.? I turned away and walked into my room thinking about what I had down.? Just then, I heard a knock, and it was her. "Nick, its okay that you were watching," she said. "I mean, it's a little wierd, but I understand."? My sister had just told me that it was okay to watch her.? "In fact, I have seen you do it before too, and it really turned me on."? I could not believe my little sister was talking like this.? I stood there speechless, and she noticed.? "Well, aren't you going to say something?"? Just then she did the unthinkable, and reached over and kissed me.? I felt her tongue push against my lips, girls shaving girls so I opened them a little bit, to let her tongue slide in.? I made out with my sister for a good 5 minutes, before I started grabbing her tits, and rubbing my hands up her body. Her hand reached down to my shorts and she started rubbing my cock up and down.? She pulled off my shirt and started kissing my stomach.? She then pulled down my shorts.? I felt her hand move up and down my bare 7 inch cock.? She then started sucking it, moving her lips and tongue up and down.? I was in heaven, and nearly about to cum.? I told her this and she stopped.? Right away she got on her back, and nearly demanded I eat her pussy.? She pulled off her shorts to reveal her pink, soaking wet thong.? I pulled the string to the side girls shaving girls and began licking up and down her slit.? I put two fingers in, and to my suprise, she took it easily.? I sucked on her clit as I fingered her, and she started bucking and humping my face. She started yelling and screaming, and I had to tell her to calm down or our parents would hear.? She said for me to stop so I did.? She laid me down on my back, and climbed on top.? She positioned her pussy right above enjoys vaginal my cock and lowered herself.? I got about half way in and she started to go up and down.? I was nearly about to cum, when she forced herself to go deeper on me, nearly taking the whole cock.? She was going faster and faster, and I couldn't hold it any longer.? She told me just give her one more minute, so I held on the best I could.? I felt her scream and her pussy grab and swallow my cock.? I told her? I had to pull out or I would cum, but she didn't get up, and just pushed herself farther down, as she kissed me on the girls shaving girls lips.? Just then I exploded, my hot cum seeping into her pussy.? She let out a sigh of satisfaction and put her head on my chest, my cock still burried deep inside her. We stayed in that position for a while, me a little worried if I could get her pregenant.? (I didn't)? She pulled out a good half hour later, and went to her bed.? In the morning we acted as if nothing happened, but I knew this was just the beginning of a very sexual relationship. Incest Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story HAWK10 oldbluiii hornygp IRONEAGLE2 kingwolf
GIRLS SHAVING GIRLS

girls shaving girls

ENTER TO GIRLS SHAVING GIRLS

GIRLS SHAVING GIRLS girls shaving girls

girls shaving girls, hot busty milfs, woman and young blond, tits loving, milf abused, blond girl masturbateing anal, little girl, throat load, office muscle anal cum, cum tits babe blonde, couple teen sex gets fucked,
Related posts: british mature grannies
2011-Dec-17 13:39 - BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK
Black cock white chick. The Monster #3 His Story – Part Two – His Party This is a continuation of our story It’s about our obsession with our neighbors and the way they’ve introduced us to group sex. Frank – WM, 6’, 210 lbs with a 6” dick Shellie – she’s a WF, 5’ 8”, about 140 lbs with hard 42 DD’S Kathy – she’s a WF, 5’ 11”, about 140 lbs with full, hard 40 D’S Donna – she’s a WF, 5’, about 100 lbs with 32 B’s and big nipples On Monday morning I was taking a shower and the phone rang. I grabbed a towel and answered it. Hi, this is Shellie. Is Bonnie there?” “No she’s not. She went into the city to meet her girl friend for lunch and the afternoon theatre


She’ll be home around 6:00. Well that’s good news. Can you come over for a while? I have some friends who would like to meet you.” “Sure. I’ll be right there. When she answered the door she had a robe on. She said “Yesterday we got together with some other couples. While the boys were out back smoking cigars the girls gathered in the kitchen. The talk got around to sex and I told them about what happened Saturday night
BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK

black cock white chick

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK
They kept asking for more detail. It was really hot! When I got to the part about you saying that you could go down on me for hours, they asked if you did. I told them that we didn’t have time but that I thought you would. Two of them asked if they could meet you. I new you wouldn’t mind. I started to get hard thinking about where this might be going. She took me by the hand and led me to her bedroom and there were two women sitting on her bed
They stood up and Shellie said, “Do you remember Donna and Kathy? You met them at one of our parties last summer. Of course I do. Hello ladies. It’s nice to see you again.” I was smiling, looking at one and then the other. Their figures were no where near as impressive as Shellie’s. Neither of them had tits that came close to her size and fullness, but neither of these women is as wide in the hips as Shellie. Kathy was taller, almost my height, with one of those “I have had two kids” figures. She was wearing a lightweight ankle length summer skirt with a loose fitting white armless top
BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK

black cock white chick

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK
I could just make out her nipples showing through her bra and top. She looked to be at least 40 D’S. She has a full figure, the kind that combines full hips, long thighs and, full breasts. Donna is a little woman, maybe 5 feet tall. She was wearing jeans and a halter top. She has short hair, a flat tummy and her tits were small with great big stiff nipples pushing against her top. Donna said “It’s nice to see you again
Shellie told us that since we last saw you she found out that you were “cute”. Can I see what she’s talking about? Shellie opened her robe and let it drop to the floor. “When I told them about you, I said that if they didn’t mind we’d start by letting them watch us. Then, if they took good care of you, you’d probably return the favor. So, are you “up” for it? Kathy said “It looks like he is!” She was looking at my crotch. I took off my tank top, stepped out of my shorts and took off my underwear. “Is this what Shellie was talking about?” Shellie walked to the bed and sat between Donna and Kathy. She spread her legs and said “Come to me! I knelt in front of her and started to play with her pussy
She was already wet. “So you’ve been looking forward to this? Oh yes!” was her reply. I leaned forward and started to kiss her cunt. I stuck out my tongue and began to lick her lips. She tasted so good! She lay back and put her hands to my head


“Work my clit! Make me cum . . . I spread her lips and took her little dick into my mouth. I sucked her in and tongued her quickly. She started to moan and said “Oh yes baby, that’s so nice! I used one hand to enter her and felt inside of her going for her pleasure spot. If I can make her cum quickly, maybe I’ll get to play with the other girls
BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK

black cock white chick

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK
So I concentrated on her and the thought of 3 women! It took just a few minutes before I felt her hand move to her mound. She was pressing hard just above her clit. Like the other night I felt her stiffen and she said “Oh yeah! You really know how to get to me! Oh that feels great! As I licked her I looked to each side to see the other women. Donna had her hand between her legs and was rubbing herself. Kathy was rubbing her breasts. Yes, yes, I’m cumming!” Wham! She raised her pelvis and started to push me away. Unlike the other night I didn’t try to keep my place
I moved back so that I could watch her rub her slit with her other hand. She was shuddering and moaning “Oh yeah, that’s so great! Shellie told us that after we’re through she has something special planned for you. I thought “She’s planning something special? What could be more special that this? She set me up with two other women. How is she going to beat that? Donna stood up and asked if I wanted to undress her. I went to her and asked “Where should I start?” She lifted her arms and I pulled her top up over her head. Her perky breasts didn’t move. They were small and each one could be covered with one hand. I brought my mouth to one of her nipples and started to lick it. I used a palm to stimulate the other. Oh, he is good! I used my free hand to reach between her legs and rub her through her jeans


I started to unbutton them. I pulled away and knelt down so I could pull her jeans down and found she wasn’t wearing panties. I looked up and our eyes met. I figured that this might happen so I didn’t bother to wear too much. She stepped out of them and reached for my hands and said “Stand up.” She got onto her knees and moved her head towards me. She cupped my balls and put her free hand on my dick. “You’re right! It is cute! And it’s so soft, just like you said. She took me into her mouth and began to suck me, in and out. She made an “mmmm” sound and lightly stoked my balls with her finger tips
I looked down at her and then over to Kathy, who had her skirt pulled up, legs spread and a finger was working her clit. She began to unbutton her blouse and slipped it off her shoulders. She unclasped her bra and her breasts dropped just a bit. They were lovely. And unlike Kathy, I would be able to lift them and fondle them as I worked them over. She pushed her skirt down
BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK

black cock white chick

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK
Now everyone was naked. Donna, don’t be inconsiderate. It’s all about you, isn’t it?” Kathy said with a little pout. “Why don’t you let him get comfortable? Bring him over here and let him lie down! Donna pulled away and said “Oh, alright.” She stood up, took me by the hand, and led me to the bed. She said “Why don’t you make yourself comfortable. I stretched out on the bed and looked at these 3 lovely ladies wondering how this was going to work out. And I looked over the bodies of both Donna and Kathy, I couldn’t help but think to myself, “You know, Shellies’ got great tits but compared to these two her butts kind of big .
. Kathy said “That’s better. Now you can suck on him while I sit on his face.” She knelt on the bed and leaned down and started licking my nipples. “I’ll do to you what I’d like you to do to me.” After a few moments she slid her tongue up my chest and rose just a little so that I could suck on her nipple. Soon she straddled my face and said “I can’t wait any longer. Donna was doing wonderful things to my erection. Licking my dick from top to bottom and back. Then she’d take me into her mouth as far as she could


I could feel my head hitting the back of her throat. And than she would start to lick again and she took my balls into her mouth and sucked them while she stroked me with her hand. So on Sunday morning I was thinking that the night before was one of the best things that had ever happened to me. I figured that if I waited for the right moment, Shellie would ask me to come to her so that we could pick up where we left off. And now, here I am with two women working me over and Shellie standing on the side waiting for another turn. Before I started on Kathy I said “You know ladies, I think that the 3 of you won’t have any trouble keeping me hard. But Donna has me close to cumming. If that matters to you, you had better take advantage of it now. Kathy told me “I’m here for one thing and I’d like you to get to it. I’m going to have to leave to get the kids soon and wouldn’t want to leave disappointed. With that I started to lick her really wet cunt lips
BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK

black cock white chick

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK
Before Saturday night I’d forgotten how much better young women seem to taste. Then I started to wonder how Donna was going to taste . . . As I started to suck on Kathy’s clit I came! And Donna didn’t bother to bring it to anyone else’s attention. She just kept on sucking and swallowing. When she determined that I was done, she pulled off of me and said “That was nice! Who wants to be next? I said “I have a better idea. Why don’t you ladies lie down and let me work on all of you. I’ve cum and it will be awhile before I can cum again. So Kathy rolled over and said “That’s fine with me but I expect you to finish what you started


So come to me . . . I moved to her and started to lick one of her very erect nipples. And then I began to suck. Softly at first, then a little bit harder and harder


Just the way she had done to me. As I fondled her breast my teeth started to close on her nipple and I pulled my head away so that they lightly scraped her. Oh, that’s perfect! I love it when a man pays attention! What?” asked Donna. Kathy replied “Shut up and wait your turn! I went down to her pussy and licked my way around until I got to her clit. It was so hard! I moved down and used my tongue to probe and lick between her lips. I could feel her juices covering me so I crawled up to her and kissed her. I stuck my tongue in her mouth and she went nuts! I put my hand to her pussy and used my finger to stimulate her clit. I thought she was going to suck my tongue out of my head! She wouldn’t let go! I heard Donna say “Are you almost finished? When is it going to be my turn? Kathy let loose of my tongue and gently lifted my head away. “Eat me! Make me cum! I moved down to resume working on her clit. This was so much fun! While I was concentrating on getting Kathy off I felt a light touch on my back
BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK

black cock white chick

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK
Fingers were tracing their way towards my ass. They would get close to my hole, pull away, and then start back where they had begun. I figured it was Donna trying to be a pain in the ass. And then I felt Kathy start to stiffen. She was getting close. I tried to ignore the fingers on my back and concentrated on Kathy . .
BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK

black cock white chick

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK
I stuck a finger inside of her and pressed up against her g-spot. Then I lightened my tongue’s touch against her clit . . . she went from rigid to shuddering
. . WHAM! She took off like a rocket! Her hands hit the sides of my head so hard I thought I’d hurt her. I started to pull back when she grabbed me and pulled me back to her cunt. Don’t stop!! This is fucking great!!” She came and came and came some more. I continued to lick her clit and she was pushing me away and pulling me against her at the same time
She didn’t know what she wanted. Oh my god, that was fucking incredible!” Kathy held my head between her hands and pulled me towards her as she sat up. She looked into my eyes and said “Thank you!” Then she started to kiss me. She was gentle now, sucking on my lower lip and licking me all around my mouth. Then she put her arms around me and pulled me close. She whispered in my ear. “That was the best! I love the way you made me feel. You are too good to be true!” She kissed me once more and then she looked over to Donna and Shellie
BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK

black cock white chick

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK
“OK Donna, now it’s your turn. Donna was right there. She was already lying on the bed and reached out with both hands. “Come to me.” I reached out and took Donna’s hands in mine. She pulled me down upon her. She started to kiss me and said “You taste good! Are you ready for some more? I just smiled and started to run my tongue over and around her lips. I kissed her mouth and then moved up to kiss her eyes. As I moved my head to the side I breathed into her ear and said “Are you ready?” I put my hand between her legs and started to fondle her pussy
BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK

black cock white chick

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK
“You’re so wet! I guess you are ready. I continued to use my tongue and I worked my way down her shoulder to her breasts. I licked her from one to the other, making sure to pay attention to her nipples. She was trying to stroke my penis but I pulled just out of reach and said “This time is not about me, it’s all about you. And with that I licked downwards, stopping to tongue her belly button, before I moved all the way down to her pussy. I put my mouth over her and licked from her opening to her clit. Then I moved down and stuck my tongue into her and fucked her for a few strokes


I made my way back up to her face and said “I want you to taste yourself. It’s so wonderful! Donna started black babes fucking to suck on my tongue and I knew that she was ready. I asked her, “What do you want first?” “Fuck me!” was her reply. So I reached down and guided my dick into her. I pulled myself up and tried to use my dick to stroke against her clit. She had her hands on my waist and was controlling my rhythm. She liked it nice and slow. I brought my mouth down to her ear and said “I want to make you cum! Can I lick you now?” She said “Oh yes!” I pulled out and slid down until I was at her cunt
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I started to lick her, between her lips, and then to her clit. She was so wet and her juice was thick! I used my fingers to probe all around her pussy and anus. A little lube from her pussy to get a finger wet and then I slid it down and gently probed her ass. She didn’t object. I thought “OK, so the butt’s not off limits”. My finger easily entered her so I tried two. Again, there was no problem


black cock white chick I concentrated my mouth on her clit and kept my other fingers in her pussy, trying to find her sweet spot. I felt a nibble on my ear. Then Kathy said “I have to go. Can I have a kiss goodbye? I leaned back to give her a kiss and I knew that she would be tasting Donna. I wondered how she’d react. She sucked on my tongue, then my lips. She brought me mouth close to my ear and whispered “No wonder you like doing this. That tastes so nice
Do you think we might be able to get together again sometime? Whenever you’d like.” I replied. She stood up and said “It really was a pleasure to see you. You guys have fun!” Then, to Shellie she said “Call me later and tell me about his “surprise”. And with that she left the room. Donna used both hands to grasp my head and directed me back between her legs. I had left my fingers inside of her so I resumed licking her clit and trying to find her pleasure spot. I took my fingers from her ass hand reached up to massage one of her petite breasts
BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK

black cock white chick

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK
I palmed her gently across the tip of her erect nipples. I could hear her moaning soft sounds of pleasure. Then I felt those fingers on my back again. They were tracing a line down my spine from my neck to my ass. I now knew that it wasn’t Donna who had done it before. It’s Shellie. So as I’m trying to concentrate on the job at hand, and mouth, I feel those fingers move further down to my cheeks
BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK

black cock white chick

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK
And then I feel pressure and one starts to penetrate my ass! Another hand reaches between my legs and fondles my balls. The finger very slowly penetrates my ass. In and out, going just a little deeper each time. The other hand moved up a little further and started to stroke my dick. These women were really making it hard for me to concentrate. Donna said “Are you still hard? I want you inside of me! Fuck me and kiss me, please? Oh yeah, like these women have to beg me to do these things
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
As I moved forward Shellie pulled her finger out of my ass but moved with me as she kept hold of my dick. “Let me help you put it in . . . I said to Donna, “You’re so tiny! It’s going to be hard to kiss and fuck you at the same time. So let’s start with a kiss .
BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK

black cock white chick

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK
. Then Shellie said, “Here, let me help.” She reached over to the bedside dresser and opened the drawer. She pulled out a couple of dildos and as she showed them to Donna she said, “Which one would you prefer?” Donna looked over and said “The one that’s the size of Frank. Donna moved next to us and told me to move over so that she could help. I went back to kissing Donna and I felt her tense up as I envisioned Shellie inserting her toy into Donna’s pussy. Donna was moaning while she sucked on my tongue. Then she said “Can I change my mind? Lick my clit while she uses that on me. So I moved down to her pussy and once again sought out her clit. She reached for my dick and started to stroke it. It wasn’t a minute before Donna started saying “Oh yeah! That’s it, oh yeah, keep it going, just a little slower. I meant Shellie, not you! Frank, lick a little faster, yeah like that


Lick me lighter, lighter, perfect! Oh yes, yes, here it comes!” She raised her hips and grabbed my head as she had what appeared to be a powerful orgasm. Oh Shellie, you said he was good but you two as a team are incredible! Wow, that was the best! I haven’t cum like that in as long as I can remember!” She gently pushed me over and gave me a soft but very passionate kiss. She reached down and stroked my dick as she made her way down my chest with her mouth. She started to take me into her mouth once again and Shellie said “Hey, I think it’s my turn? Oh yeah, sorry. Do you mind if I stick around and watch? No I don’t. As a matter of fact you can help with his “Surprise” if you want. If it involves pleasure, I’m in!” was Donna’s reply. As Shellie walked the bedside table and took out a huge dildo, a tube of KY and smiled at me
BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK

black cock white chick

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK
It was bigger than Roger, maybe 14 inches and very big around. She walked towards the bathroom she said “Follow me. She took out a beach towel and spread it on the floor. Then she lay on the towel. “I’ve fantasized about a double penetration but I’ve never had the chance to do it. She looked at Donna and said “I want you to put this in me. Donna said “Sure, but why don’t you have Frank do it while I watch? I have other plans for him. Frank, why don’t you make yourself comfortable? We shouldn’t be too long. I sat on the side of the black cock white chick tub and new black cock white chick what she had planned for me. Donna knelt at the bottom of the towel, leaned forward so that she was between Shellie’s spread legs, and carefully began to insert the dildo. She would put in a little and pull it out a little, and then put it in some more
And Shellie kept looking over at me with a mischievous grin. This was great to watch. I was lightly tickling my very hard dick. Then Shellie said “Donna, would it bother you to have Frank inside of you while you work? No, not at all! This is so much fun! I’m getting so hot again! I quickly knelt behind Donna and put my very erect penis into her very wet hole. Shellie put her hands between her legs and said “Mmmm, that feels so good! Donna started to move forward and back, working against my cock, as she pushed the cock deeper. It was now almost all in. Shellie asked me, “Is she just incredibly wet? Can you feel her juices flowing over your dick? Pull it out and let me suck them off! I pulled out of Donna and moved around so that Shellie could suck me. She sucked and licked and then she said “Donna, you taste so divine! Let him cover his cock with your taste and suck on him
BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK

black cock white chick

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK
You’ll love it! Donna rolled onto her back and I didn’t have to move far in order to enter her again. I stroked into her a couple of times, pulled out, and moved up so she that could take me into her mouth. As she was gently sucking me, savoring the flavor, I felt her spasm and was surprised when I looked back and saw Shellie kneeling between Donna’s legs, lapping away at her cunt! This was too fucking great! Donna started to suck a little harder and one of her hands went to Shellie’s head like she was afraid that if she didn’t hold on to her she might move away. I pulled myself away from Donna and she didn’t argue. She put her head back and now had both hands on Shellie’s head. She was moaning sounds of pleasure and I was sure she was very close to cumming. I grabbed the KY and smeared it on my dick. I moved behind Shellie and stuck my dick in her ass. She was tight and I pushed forward, going in a little at a time
BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK

black cock white chick

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK
I could feel the dildo through her thin wall and reached down to hold the end and started to stroke it in and out. Donna was cumming! She was talking to Shellie, directing her. Oh, that’s it. Faster, use that tongue on my clit! Oh fuck, that’s perfect! Shellie pushed back into me. As I pushed forward, Shellie moved with me. She was now lying on the floor with her head on Donna’s tummy. Now I had a perfect angle as I slowly worked on my friend’s nearly virgin asshole
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I was trying to be careful, to make sure I was gentle. And it was so tight that I didn’t stroke too many times before I started to climax! The pleasure was there but the cum wasn’t. I held myself inside of her for a few moments and pulled out as I started to soften . . . By now we were all spent. Then Shellie told me about “The Club”. “I’m afraid I didn’t tell you the whole truth. When I said we were with some friends, we were at a “Club” party
Before anything got started Roger just has to tell them about you and Bonnie and our hot tub party. Donna’s husband Shawn and Kathy’s husband Craig got very excited and asked if there was a chance that you and Bonnie would be joining “The Club”. They find Bonnie very attractive and have wanted her since our party last summer. So we planned our separate seductions. Don’t be mad, but Roger asked Bonnie to meet with the boys at Shawn’s house


They’re probably there right now. And, like us, they’re very good at what they do. I wouldn’t be at all surprised if like me, your wife is no longer an anal virgin. I asked “Do you mean that Roger intended to take her? Oh no, I’d be surprised if that happened the first time. The boys usually work the new members slowly. They start with toys, try to get Shawn’s 7” in and maybe push towards Craig’s 8”


So far, Roger and I have been the only anal virgins. Now Roger is the only anal virgin, because of the rules of the club. No one else has ever tried to take me because their wives wouldn’t let them. It’s a little late, but you need to know the rules: - Everyone needs a recent medical certificate showing that they’ve tested negative for HIV and STD’S. - What ever you do to a spouse, the partner has the right to do it to yours! I said “Oh, that’s not fair! Bonnie might not be too happy!” The women just smiled.
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

BLACK COCK WHITE CHICK black cock white chick

black cock white chick, lesbian toys licking vagina blonde brunette oral sex, hardcore sex anal hard, small girl cum shot amateur, sexy teen anal, amature black babes, showers sex, interracial anal african,
Related posts: huge milf booty
2011-Dec-17 10:36 - BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE
Blonds sex girl white. Pain in my legs woke me the next morning and I tried to fight to stay asleep but they just got to be too much and I finally set up and grabbed my pain killers and the bottle of water on my bedside table. Now that I was fully awake I got to my feet and barely managed to grab the table as my legs bowed. My crutches where sitting by the dresser and I used the table then the dresser for support until I finally managed to grab them. I walked over to my bag and pulled out some clothes and walked into the bathroom to change. I had to sit on the toilet to get my pants on and each second that passed I started getting madder and madder. He beat me and raped me for two and a half years
He took my ability to have kids and now he took this too. I’ll be damn if he gets my life as well. Using the anger I got up and walked to the stairs and that was where I faltered. I looked at the stairs all the way to the bottom and wonder how this was going to work. Get up them had been a bitch but getting down them was stupid without help and help came just as I realized that. “Need a hand?” I smiled as Mr
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Clearwater grabbed my arm and started helping me down. I did almost fall but his quick reflexes stopped me and held me until I had my balance. I thanked him both then and at the bottom. We walked into the kitchen and I stood out back and got my morning cigarette. I could tell that he wasn’t happy about me smoking but he didn’t try to stop me either. “Ashley got her shifts changed to afternoon so she will be picking you and Sherry up and dropping you off at school. I got the time to pick you guys up and get you home before I go back to work
BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE

blonds sex girl white

ENTER TO BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE
Also we’re looking at a few houses after school.” He nodded towards my legs and I understand as I thought back to the stairs. He left and Sherry got up at her usually time and ate breakfast. I was going over a folder that I got from the hospital looking for the paperwork that I needed to give to the school about my injuries. Sherry walked up beside me and started making sure she had everything and I ran my finger down from her ear to her shoulder. Then I kissed her cheek before she turned and I sealed my lips on hers. blonds sex girl white “Thanks for last night.” I whispered as I leaned my forehead against hers. About that time a knock on the door told me that Ashley was there. She hugged me then Sherry and I made my way to the car
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
When we got to the school I saw a lot of the kids watching as Ashley helped me out of the car and Sherry handed me my crutches. They watched me all the way until I walked into the office. Miss. Phoenix was standing at the desk and she smiled when she saw us. “I’m glad you made it back to school Miss Miller.” I laid one of my crutches against the desk and took off my back to get the folder out when I felt a sharp pain shot up my right leg and it gave out. I lost my balance and both Sherry and Miss Phoenix caught me before I could hurt myself. Sorry I’m still not sure how to deal with this.” I said as I looked down at my feet
“Miss. Miller never apologize for have trouble. If you need anything to make it easy for you here please let me know.” I pulled out my folder and handed it to her. “The hospital told me to give this to you.” She took it and looked it over. “Well you good for all your classes and I make sure the teacher know that you have to take you medicine at these times.” I nodded and started to head to my locker. Hey girl I glad you back, so how long before you get off the crutches?” James said as he leaned up against the lockers. Sherry looked away and I lowered my eyes to the ground “Never.” He gasped and started trying to apologize but I just walked away as my mood dropped


It wasn’t the last time I was asked that until the news spread so by lunch every one was staring at me. I was sitting on the low line wall out front waiting for Sherry to show when James took a seat beside me. When he opened his mouth I shook my head. “It’s ok it just hard to deal with and I acted like a bitch.” I said to him again I couldn’t meet his eyes. “Here, take this and I hope things work out for you.” I took the large bag of weed and slipped into my bag as Sherry walked up. Mr. Clearwater pulled up and he helped me into his car. We spent most of the afternoon looking at the houses he had found and even bought one that we all like
I was quiet on the ride home and he asked what was wrong. “Sometimes I wish I had never been born, and sometimes I wish I had never invaded your lives. I mean you just got the house we are in now and you had to buy another just so I could get around and…” His hand over my mouth stopped me from finishing. First off I hope to never hear you say that first part again. I know that you have you problems and I know that you feel bad about them. Second I’m very glad that you invaded our lives because I got to know a very sweet and charming young girl who my daughter seem very fond of. I was laying in bed thinking while Sherry was in the shower about what happened today. The door to the bathroom opened and Sherry walked over and got in bed with me. When she went to curl up with me I pressed her until I had her on her back. “I think it my turn to make you feel something.” She smiled and I shifter to a position that allowed me to get at her. I trailed my finger along her face and down her neck until I came to the valley between her breasts
I lightly rubbed my way over her shirt until I felt her harden nipples under it. I move down until I could work my hand under her shirt and returned to her soft breast. When I pinched her nipple she let out a soft moan and I smiled. As I played with her breasts her breathing pickup. Then I worked my way down until I had my hand in her panties and laughed at how wet she was. She looked at me with a frown then I lightly twitted her clit and she shake


I keep working my hand and she started to trashed a little and moaning until I finally felt her climax and then she was rocking back and forth. When she finally calmed down I pulled my hand from her panties and with my eyes on her licked them clean. It was the first time every tasting a girl cum and it was sweet. She smiled and grabbed my hand and pulled me towards her. Do to how I was sitting I lose my balance but managed to shift so I landed alongside her laughing. I looked up at her and saw something in her eyes. I wasn’t sure what it was but it made me happy and I kissed her before laying my head on her shoulder and laying my arm across her stomach. She wrapped her arm around my shoulder and soon we were asleep. I was run in the woods then it hit me that I didn’t have my crutches and I was run, but here I was run and from the noises there was someone following me


Fearing it was Mike I took off as fast as I could and then he was in front of me holding a bat. I screamed but the bat smacked me in the face and I fell to the ground. I felt him push me over then I saw that he was naked and I tried to get away but the bat smacked me again and again. Then I felt him on top of me and I begged for him not to. He shoved his cock all the way into me and I screamed as he pumped over and over. He cum inside of me and got to his feet he pulled the bat back and right as it smacked my face I set up in bed in a cold sweat. I felt sick and I got up to go to the bathroom but forgot about my legs and fall landing hard on my stomach. I almost threw up then but I managed to hold it but I was running out of time
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I crawled across the floor and was about half-way there when I felt hands on my back and my over worked mind freaked thinking it was Mike. I screamed and fought trying to get away until I heard Mr. Clearwater’s voice. Becky it’s just me.” He must have seen that I was sick because he helped me to my feet as Sherry set up. He helped me to the toilet and I threw up over and over. When my last gag finished I leaned back against the bathtub and cried. He rubbed my shoulder tell me over and over it was ok. “I dream about him.” He pulled me until I was in his lap and he rocked me until I calmed down then he pushed me back until he could see my watery eyes


“He will never hurt you again.” His eyes where powerful and I nodded. He pulled me to my feet and helped me back to bed. Sherry was watching me and I could see that her eyes were watery too so I know she heard what I had said. Once I was back in bed he left and Sherry rubbed my stomach. It felt nice but I was upset and ashamed. “I can’t even walk to the damn bathroom on my own.” I said loudly and I hoped Mr
Clearwater didn’t hear me. I was glad that he found me and helped me but it was just so damn embarrassing not to do it myself. Sherry just rubbed my stomach and it wasn’t long before I was just tired and as if she could tell she curled up against me and was soon asleep. I laid there for a few more minutes and finally I fall asleep too. I didn’t have any more nightmares and I was glad it was Saturday. I got up early and once again staring at the stairs trying to decide if I could make it. “Nope” I said just as Mr. Clearwater came out of his room


Again he offered me himself for support and I made to the bottom without trouble. While I got my morning cigarette the phone ringed and Mr. Clearwater answered it. He came out and I looked up at him. “My father wants to know if you and Sherry would like to go to his ranch for the weekend.” I thought about it and shook my head. “But Sherry should go she been such a good friend to me and I don’t want to causer her to miss out on some fun. Besides with the police outside I feel safer here then out in the world.” He held my eyes for a moment and I laughed. “I never told you how I prayed to survive when Mike showed up here. Trust me I don’t want to kill myself and give that bastard what he wants.” He nodded and went up stairs
BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE

blonds sex girl white

ENTER TO BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE
He left shortly after that and Sherry came down stairs. I don’t want to go…” I put a finger to her lips and smiled. “Absents makes the heart grow fonder.” She smiled and I kissed her. “And don’t worry about me.” About an hour later Sherry grandfather arrived and he came in and talked with me for a few moments. When he saw my crutches he asked when I would be back on my own two feet so he could teach me to ride. “While that does sound fun there was too much damage to my back for me to ever walk without these again.” I said patting my crutches. He frown and apologized and I nodded not sure why everyone want to apologize to me. Then they left and I had the house to myself. I got on the couch and pulled my legs up next to me
Even though I couldn’t pick them up like normal I really wasn’t that upset about it. I pulled the bag of weed James had given me and rolled a fatty and while I was puffing it I flipped on the TV. I must have fall asleep because my cell phone woke me. “Hello.” I said sleepily into it. I hope you haven’t forgotten about me bitch.” I laughed and I heard him groaning. It was the one sure fire way to get him mad
BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE

blonds sex girl white

ENTER TO BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE
“Well let’s see I can’t have children because of you and now I can’t walk without crutches so no I don’t think I will ever forget you. Also with the police sitting right outside I don’t think I will see you anytime soon also.” I snapped the lid down and wait a second before opening it again and call my service provider. “Yes I just got a call from so one that is trying to scare me and wants to kill me is there any chance that I can get it so only numbers that are listed can call. They lady on the other end told me that it would take a few hours for the phone to get an update and then I wouldn’t have to worry anymore. “After him taking away my ability to have kids and making me need crutches for the rest of my life I not worried, I just hate him.” I hung up and threw my phone on the table only to grab it again as it started to ringing. “Hello. Hi Becky I was wondering if you want to go shopping or something.” Ashley’s voice said. “Well I’m not in the mood to leave why don’t you grab some DVDs and a pizza and then we can have a girl’s night in. Mr. Clearwater at work and he don’t mind you coming over and I sure Sherry called you because I’m home alone.” I heard her mumble and know I was right
BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE

blonds sex girl white

ENTER TO BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE
“And I would really like it anyway I need to talk to a woman about something.” There was a pause then her voice asked “why don’t you just ask Sherry, not that I mind talking with you.” I laughed and I was shocked at how much easier it was to do that. “I know you don’t and it about her so I can’t talk to her now can I.” She laughed too. “No I guess you can’t see you in about half an hour. When the doorbell ringed I walked over and opened and Ashley threw her arms around me and held me tight. Then she walked me over to the couch and she frowned as I pulled my legs alongside of me. “So do you want to watch a DVD first or do you want to talk.” I shifted until I was looking at her and took a moment to collect my thoughts
BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE

blonds sex girl white

ENTER TO BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE
“I’m not sure if you know but Sherry and I are getting close, closer then friend. While we both got each other off with our hands I have been thinking of taking the next step with her. While I don’t feel like I am ready for that I think she is and I want to give that to her…and I not blonds sex girl white sure how to do that. I know the basics but I was wonder if you know more. She smiled and grabbed my hand. “First I’m glad that you are living a life again
I know how hard it was when I was young and I was afraid for you. While I have never been with a girl I am a girl so I guess the only thing you need to know is to watch and see if she likes it. While it is different than using your hand the basic areas are still the same. I guess what I am saying is while you do it watch her and when she likes what you doing continue and if she doesn’t then change it up until you find what she likes. I stared at her “what, no do this, then do that.” She laughed and patted my hand. “Well like guys girls like different things
BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE

blonds sex girl white

ENTER TO BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE
While doing the same thing will mostly work it nice to find what you partner likes and do it.” I shook my head and smiled then a sharp pain shot up my leg and I grabbed it to stretch it out but the pain wouldn’t leave. “Shit my pills are in my room.” She jumped up and went up stairs and before long she was back with them. “You share a bed with Sherry.” She said with a playful smile. “Hey don’t knock it if you never tried it.” I said as I took my medicine and wait for the pain to ease up. We spent most of the day watching movies until it was time for her to head to work. I had just managed to seat down with my legs alongside me when my phone went off. “Hello. Hey Becky I’m just calling to let you know that I have to take on a few more hours so it will be late before I get home.” Mr. Clearwater said before asking me how I was and I told him that Ashley came over and then he hung up. I watched a few more shows on TV while I enjoy the time alone
BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE

blonds sex girl white

ENTER TO BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE
I did miss Sherry but I was glad she was having fun. A hand pressed over my mouth and I screamed but it wasn’t auditable. Mike cold eyes stared into mine and then I felt his fist bite into my side and I grunt in pain. He shoved me to the floor and I tried to crawl away while he laughed and stepped on my hand. “Remember what I said bitch.” I screamed for help but it never came. He kicked me until I rolled over then I felt him again on top of me. I slapped and spit but he pinned my arm above my head and then I felt it as he shoved hard into me. I cried as he was moving so fast in and out of me. Becky wake up, wake up” My eyes flew open and it was dark I felt hands on me and I shoved whoever it was away and fell to the floor
BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE

blonds sex girl white

ENTER TO BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE
“Becky it just me, it just me.” I heard the words but I couldn’t understand them as I covered my head and scream for him to leave me alone. The lights come on and Mr. Clearwater pulled my hands from my face until I saw his face. Tears ran down my face and he helped me up and to the couch. “I hate him I hate him I HATE HIMMMM!!!” He wrapped his arms around me just as the door open and two officer ran in. “It’s ok, it was just a nightmare your safe your safe.” He held me and the officer nodded and head back outside


“No it not, not with him still out there it will never be safe.” He held me until I finally stop crying. “Maybe we need to take you to a therapist again at least they may be able to help you sleep without nightmares Maybe you’re right. I just hate that he can get to me even when he not here.” He rubbed my back. “You want me to help you up stairs?” I shook my head. “If it’s ok with you I think I just sleep down her tonight. That bed will be lonely without her and I hate those damn stairs.” He nodded then got up and left the room. When he came back he had a few pillows, blanket, and a quilt. He helped me to my feet and then he made a bed for me
BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE

blonds sex girl white

ENTER TO BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE
“Oh while it on my mind the deal on the house just closed so we will be moving in a few days. That way you won’t be so embarrassed about need help even though we don’t mind helping you.” I nodded but didn’t say anything. “Also you have a Physical Therapist appointment at two on Monday and I got the time to take you. I going to pull Sherry out as well and drop her off here unless you don’t mind if she comes with us. I don’t mind, it would be nice if they said I was getting better but I guess I going to have to accept this and find a way for it not to limit me much.” He helped me to lay back and even put my legs on the couch for me. “Sleep tight and I hope you don’t have any more dreams.” He kissed my forehead and I was shock. In all my life I could only remember my mom doing that. I laid there for a few more minutes thinking about her
BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE

blonds sex girl white

ENTER TO BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE
Wonder if she liked Sherry and how she felt about my legs and that fact I can’t have children. I could also easily hear her right now “don’t give in and never stop living.” That made me feel so stupid for trying to kill myself in the first place. I fall asleep and dream of my mom which I would take over Mike any day. Sunday passed by and it was nice. Sherry got home just before dinner and we held each other on the couch long into the night. We both sleep on the couch and when morning came I was so happy not to have had another nightmare. When I got to school and was in my sit in first period class I was called to the office
BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE

blonds sex girl white

ENTER TO BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE
When I got there the school counselor Mr. Thomas was waiting for me. He led me his office and told me to have a seat. Miss Miller I was hope we can talked about how you have been holding together lately.” I nodded. “How have you been handling you injuries to you back and legs?” I took a moment thinking then said “Well most of the time I alright but I do have my moment where I ashamed for need to have so much help or embarrassed because I can’t do some things.” He asked me like what. “Well the hardest thing I can think of is…” I looked down before finishing. “Need help get out of the tub


Most of the time Sherry there to help me but I just feel like I’m a burden to her and Mr. Clearwater. How about with not being able to have kids, how does that make you feel?” I again took a moment before answering. “In the beginning I had trouble.” I held up one of my wrist for him to understand. “But now I know life not just about creating life for me. I had believed that because it was what my mother believed but after all this life is why I here.” He smiled then asked when I started believing that. “Right about the time the bat hit me the first time in the woods
So many things ran through my head but one thing stuck out to me and that was I want to live through this. Also it was when I realized if I took my own life I was giving Mike what he wanted and I’ll be damn before I do that. As I talked he wrote it all down in my file then his next question got to me. “How have you been sleeping?” When I didn’t say anything he looked at me. “Nightmares” I nodded and he leaned back in his chair. “Tell me about them.” So I told him about the dreams and how I would wake in a cold sweat and how I couldn’t get my mind to focus and how I was just so scared. Nightmares have a way of show us what really in our hearts. You act fine on the outside and you even convinced yourself of this but deep down I think you’re hiding how you really feel I would like for you to see someone about this.” I looked away knowing he was right but hated it none the less. We talked for a bit longer then I was allowed to head back to class. At one both Sherry and I were called to the office for the day and Mr
BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE

blonds sex girl white

ENTER TO BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE
Clearwater was talking with Mr. Thomas about getting me help and then we drove to my Physical Therapist office. There they had me do different things to help relieve some of the pain I was feeling. It left me in more pain but they said it would stop after awhile. Then a few days later we had the house pack up, well they had the house packed up while I set around watching feeling useless. Then we were in the new house. Even though we had three rooms Sherry and I still shared a room. Sherry was talking to her father while I got ready for bed
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I was sitting on the bed when she came in to get her things to change but I grabbed her hand blonds sex girl white pulling her to the bed and kissed her. Playful at first then slowly the kissing got more intense and I worked until I had her shirt off. She wasn’t wearing a bra and I kissed down her chin to her neck until I kissed over her right nipple. She moaned and placed a hand on the back of my head holding me there. I lightly bite down and flicked my tongue over it and she shivered. While I kissed, twirled, and sucked her nipple I ran my hands down her sides until I came to her pants and unbutton them and pulled the zipper down then slowly I slid my hand down her legs until the pants fall to the ground. I switched to her other nipple and lightly pressed my finger against her panties feeling how wet she was. I smiled and pulled back just enough “I guess you like this.” Then I went back to her nipple and I slid her panties down until they joined her pants. I pulled back at this point and just stared at her gorgeous body
BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE

blonds sex girl white

ENTER TO BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE
Her body was athletic with long auburn hair flowed down just above her c-cup breast, her stomach was flat and slightly muscularly and her pussy was shaved and even though it was my first time seeing another girl’s private area I felt drawn to her. I looked up in her eyes and could almost see the worry in them. I smiled and pulled her until she was lying on top of me and kiss her then slowly kissed my way to her ear. “Beautiful and elegant” I rolled until I was on my side and pushed until she was on her back and gave her a few more kiss before returning to her breasts. I smiled inside know that Mr. Clearwater could easily hear in the next room as her moans got louder after I started trailing my way south. I kissed down her stomach until I was just there and I could see how much she wanted this, hell by this point I want to give it to her so badly that it was a battle to take it slow almost tormenting her. “Please I can’t wait anymore.” She whined and I chuckled and ran my tongue down her slit. She grabbed my hair and pushed me it her pussy and I got a moment when I remember Mike doing something similar
BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE

blonds sex girl white

ENTER TO BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE
I closed my eyes and pushed the thought from my mind not letting him fuck this up for her. I pulled back and I heard her groan in frustration but I smiled as my moved until I was lying between her legs. I looked up at her and saw the plea in her eyes. Then I lick her slit and twirled my tongue on her clit and she squealed and I thought she was cumming but she calm down and I did it again and got the same reaction. I worked my way down until I got my tongue between her lips and slowly started digging in and out of her hole. She was going mad and I know she was close. I then sucked her clit into my mouth and lightly bite down and then my face was cover in her juices as she exploded. I cleaned her juices up until she pushed my face away
“St…op…plea…se.” I laughed I pushed up until my mouth was on hers. I hope that was enjoyable for you.” I said as I rolled onto my back next to her. She was shaking and I smiled know I did that to her. She rolled over and was trying to get my shirt off when I grabbed her hand. “No I not ready for that yet but I want to do something really special for you. I know I haven’t known you long and all that but I really really like you. I love you in fact. You gave me something I never thought I would have and that was love and I am so happy that I found you when I did.” She smiled and kissed me then went to get up
“Where are you going? I need to get dress for bed.” I smiled again and pulled her back. “You are.” Then I pulled my shirt and pants off. “And now I am too.” We wrapped our hands around each other and then fall into the best sleep I have ever gotten. To Be Continued



BLONDS SEX GIRL WHITE blonds sex girl white

blonds sex girl white, korea solo teen, suck in group, girl liking sex, mouthed, black on blonde, ass sexs, vagina blonde beautiful hot, amature blonde teens, sperm in vagina,
Related posts: mature da scopare
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 6 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
SHE LICKS HIS ASS THEN HE FUCKS HER
BIG EBONY CHICK
ANAL DILDO LICKING
PIERCE GANGBANG
TEEN GIRLS SWALLOWS CUM
Links
MATURE JILLIAN GALLERY
MATURE LESBIANS HUMPING
ASSHOLE MILFS
MILF CRUISER 1
MILF LESSONS SEX AND MUSIC
MATURE WOMEN MOVIES SEX WITH BOY
SHE MALE MATURE LESBIANS
MILF FUCKING PHOTO
XXX MATURE 55 YO
Porn